% Text title : Devi Bhagavata Mahapurana Skandha 09 % File name : devIbhAgavatam09.itx % Category : purana, devI, devii, devibhagavatam % Location : doc\_purana % Transliterated by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Proofread by : Vishwas Bhide, satsangdhara.net % Latest update : March 30, 2024 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. 9. Shrimaddevibhagavatamahapurane Navamah Skandhah ..}## \itxtitle{.. 9\. shrImaddevIbhAgavatamahApurANe navamaH skandhaH ..}##\endtitles ## \section{9\.1 prathamo.adhyAyaH | prakR^iticharitravarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | gaNeshajananI durgA rAdhA lakShmIH sarasvatI | sAvitrI cha sR^iShTividhau prakR^itiH pa~nchadhA smR^itA || 1|| nArada uvAcha | AvirbabhUva sA kena kA vA sA j~nAninAMvara | kiM vA tallakShaNaM sAdho babhUva pa~nchadhA katham || 2|| sarvAsAM charitaM pUjAvidhAnaM guNa IpsitaH | avatAraH kutra kasyAstanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 3|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | prakR^iterlakShaNaM vatsa ko vA vaktuM kShamo bhavet | ki~nchittathApi vakShyAmi yachChrutaM dharmavaktrataH || 4|| prakR^iShTavAchakaH prashna kR^itishcha sR^iShTivAchakaH | sR^iShTau prakR^iShTA yA devI prakR^itiH sA prakIrtitA || 5|| guNe sattve prakR^iShTe cha prashabdo vartate shrutaH | madhyame rajasi kR^ishcha tishabdastamasi smR^itaH || 6|| triguNAtmasvarUpA yA sA cha shaktisamanvitA | pradhAnA sR^iShTikaraNe prakR^itistena kathyate || 7|| prathame vartate prashna kR^itishcha sR^iShTivAchakaH | sR^iShTerAdau cha yA devI prakR^itiH sA prakIrtitA || 8|| yogenAtmA sR^iShTividhau dvidhArUpo babhUva saH | pumAMshcha dakShiNArdhA~Ngo vAmArdhA prakR^itiH smR^itA || 9|| sA cha brahmasvarUpA cha nityA sA cha sanAtanI | yathA.a.atmA cha tathA shaktiryathAgnau dAhikA sthitA || 10|| ata eva hi yogIndraiH strIpumbhedo na manyate | sarvaM brahmamayaM brahma~nChashvatsadapi nArada || 11|| svechChAmayasyechChayA cha shrIkR^iShNasya sisR^ikShayA | sA.a.avirbabhUva sahasA mUlaprakR^itirIshvarI || 12|| tadAj~nayA pa~nchavidhA sR^iShTikarmavibhedikA | atha bhaktAnurodhAdvA bhaktAnugrahavigrahA || 13|| gaNeshamAtA durgA yA shivarUpA shivapriyA | nArAyaNI viShNumAyA pUrNabrahmasvarUpiNI || 14|| brahmAdidevairmunibhirmanubhiH pUjitA stutA | sarvAdhiShThAtR^idevI sA sharvarUpA sanAtanI || 15|| dharmasatyapuNyakIrtiryashoma~NgaladAyinI | sukhamokShaharShadAtrI shokArtiduHkhanAshinI || 16|| sharaNAgatadInArtaparitrANaparAyaNA | tejaHsvarUpA paramA tadadhiShThAtR^idevatA || 17|| sarvashaktisvarUpA cha shaktirIshasya santatam | siddheshvarI siddhirUpA siddhidA siddhirIshvarI || 18|| buddhirnidrA kShutpipAsA ChAyA tandrA dayA smR^itiH | jAtiH kShAntishcha bhrAntishcha shAntiH kAntishcha chetanA || 19|| tuShTiH puShTistathA lakShmIrdhR^itirmAyA tathaiva cha | sarvashaktisvarUpA sA kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 20|| uktaH shrutau shrutaguNashchAtisvalpo yathAgamam | guNo.astyananto.anantAyA aparAM cha nishAmaya || 21|| shuddhasattvasvarUpA yA padmA sA paramAtmanaH | sarvasampatsvarUpA sA tadadhiShThAtR^idevatA || 22|| kAntAtidAntA shAntA cha sushIlA sarvama~NgalA | lobhamohakAmaroShamadAha~NkAravarjitA || 23|| bhaktAnuraktA patyushcha sarvAbhyashcha pativratA | prANatulyA bhagavataH premapAtraM priyaMvadA || 24|| sarvasasyAtmikA devI jIvanopAyarUpiNI | mahAlakShmIshcha vaikuNThe patisevAratA satI || 25|| svarge cha svargalakShmIshcha rAjalakShmIshcha rAjasu | gR^iheShu gR^ihalakShmIshcha martyAnAM gR^ihiNAM tathA || 26|| sarvaprANiShu dravyeShu shobhArUpA manoharA | kIrtirUpA puNyavatAM prabhArUpA nR^ipeShu cha || 27|| vANijyarUpA vaNijAM pApinAM kalahA~NkurA | dayArUpA cha kathitA vedoktA sarvasammatA || 28|| sarvapUjyA sarvavandyA chAnyAM matto nishAmaya | vAgbuddhividyAj~nAnAdhiShThAtrI cha paramAtmanaH || 29|| sarvavidyAsvarUpA yA sA cha devI sarasvatI | sA buddhiH kavitA medhA pratibhA smR^itidA nR^iNAm || 30|| nAnAprakArasiddhAntabhedArthakalanA matA | vyAkhyAbodhasvarUpA cha sarvasandehabha~njinI || 31|| vichArakAriNI granthakAriNI shaktirUpiNI | svarasa~NgItasandhAnatAlakAraNarUpiNI || 32|| viShayaj~nAnavAgrUpA prativishvopajIvinI | vyAkhyAvAdakarI shAntA vINApustakadhAriNI || 33|| shuddhasattvasvarUpA cha sushIlA shrIharipriyA | himachandanakundendukumudAmbhojasannibhA || 34|| yajantI paramAtmAnaM shrIkR^iShNaM ratnamAlayA | tapaHsvarUpA tapasAM phaladAtrI tapasvinAm || 35|| siddhividyAsvarUpA cha sarvasiddhipradA sadA | yayA vinA tu vipraugho mUko mR^itasamaH sadA || 36|| devI tR^itIyA gaditA shrutyuktA jagadambikA | yathAgamaM yathAki~nchidaparAM tvaM nibodha me || 37|| mAtA chaturNAM varNAnAM vedA~NgAnAM cha ChandasAm | sandhyAvandanamantrANAM tantrANAM cha vichakShaNA || 38|| dvijAtijAtirUpA cha japarUpA tapasvinI | brahmaNyatejorUpA cha sarvasaMskArarUpiNI || 39|| pavitrarUpA sAvitrI gAyatrI brahmaNaH priyA | tIrthAni yasyAH saMsparshaM vA~nChanti hyAtmashuddhaye || 40|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshA shuddhasattvasvarUpiNI | paramAnandarUpA cha paramA cha sanAtanI || 41|| parabrahmasvarUpA cha nirvANapadadAyinI | brahmatejomayI shaktistadadhiShThAtR^idevatA || 42|| yatpAdarajasA pUtaM jagatsarvaM cha nArada | devI chaturthI kathitA pa~nchamIM varNayAmi te || 43|| pa~nchaprANAdhidevI yA pa~nchaprANasvarUpiNI | prANAdhikapriyatamA sarvAbhyaH sundarI parA || 44|| sarvayuktA cha saubhAgyamAninI gauravAnvitA | vAmA~NgArdhasvarUpA cha guNena tejasA samA || 45|| parAvarA sArabhUtA paramAdyA sanAtanI | paramAnandarUpA cha dhanyA mAnyA cha pUjitA || 46|| rAsakrIDAdhidevI shrIkR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | rAsamaNDalasambhUtA rAsamaNDalamaNDitA || 47|| rAseshvarI surasikA rAsAvAsanivAsinI | golokavAsinI devI gopIveShavidhAyikA || 48|| paramAhlAdarUpA cha santoShaharSharUpiNI | nirguNA cha nirAkArA nirliptA.a.atmasvarUpiNI || 49|| nirIhA niraha~NkArA bhaktAnugrahavigrahA | vedAnusAridhyAnena vij~nAtA mA vichakShaNaiH || 50|| dR^iShTidR^iShTA na sA cheshaiH surendrairmunipu~NgavaiH | vahnishuddhAMshukadharA nAnAla~NkArabhUShitA || 51|| koTichandraprabhA puShTasarvashrIyuktavigrahA | shrIkR^iShNabhaktidAsyaikakarA cha sarvasampadAm || 52|| avatAre cha vArAhe vR^iShabhAnusutA cha yA | yatpAdapadmasaMsparshAtpavitrA cha vasundharA || 53|| brahmAdibhiradR^iShTA yA sarvairdR^iShTA cha bhArate | strIratnasArasambhUtA kR^iShNavakShaHsthale sthitA || 54|| yathAmbare navaghane lolA saudAmanI mune | ShaShTivarShasahasrANi prataptaM brahmaNA purA || 55|| yatpAdapadmanakharadR^iShTaye chAtmashuddhaye | na cha dR^iShTaM cha svapne.api pratyakShasyApi kA kathA || 56|| tenaiva tapasA dR^iShTA bhuvi vR^indAvane vane | kathitA pa~nchamI devI sA rAdhA cha prakIrtitA || 57|| aMsharUpAH kalArUpAH kalAMshAMshAMshasambhavAH | prakR^iteH prativishveShu devyashcha sarvayoShitaH || 58|| paripUrNatamAH pa~ncha vidyAdevyaH prakIrtitAH | yA yAH pradhAnAMsharUpA varNayAmi nishAmaya || 59|| pradhAnAMshasvarUpA sA ga~NgA bhuvanapAvanI | viShNuvigrahasambhUtA dravarUpA sanAtanI || 60|| pApipApedhmadAhAya jvaladagnisvarUpiNI | sukhasparshA snAnapAnairnirvANapadadAyinI || 61|| golokasthAnaprasthAnasukhasopAnarUpiNI | pavitrarUpA tIrthAnAM saritAM cha parAvarA || 62|| shambhumaulijaTAmerumuktApa~NktisvarUpiNI | tapaHsampAdinI sadyo bhArateShu tapasvinAm || 63|| chandrapadmakShIranibhA shuddhasattvasvarUpiNI | nirmalA niraha~NkArA sAdhvI nArAyaNapriyA || 64|| pradhAnAMshasvarUpA cha tulasI viShNukAminI | viShNubhUShaNarUpA cha viShNupAdasthitA satI || 65|| tapaHsa~NkalpapUjAdisa~NghasampAdinI mune | sArabhUtA cha puShpANAM pavitrA puNyadA sadA || 66|| darshanasparshanAbhyAM cha sadyo nirvANadAyinI | kalau kaluShashuShkedhmadahanAyAgnirUpiNI || 67|| yatpAdapadmasaMsparshAtsadyaH pUtA vasundharA | yatsparshadarshane chaivechChanti tIrthAni shuddhaye || 68|| yayA vinA cha vishveShu sarvakarma cha niShphalam | mokShadA yA mumukShUNAM kAminI sarvakAmadA || 69|| kalpavR^ikShasvarUpA yA bhArate vR^ikSharUpiNI | bhAratInAM prINanAya jAtA yA paradevatA || 70|| pradhAnAMshasvarUpA yA manasA kashyapAtmajA | sha~NkarapriyashiShyA cha mahAj~nAnavishAradA || 71|| nAgeshvarasyAnantasya bhaginI nAgapUjitA | nAgeshvarI nAgamAtA sundarI nAgavAhinI || 72|| nAgendragaNasaMyuktA nAgabhUShaNabhUShitA | nAgendravanditA siddhA yoginI nagashAyinI || 73|| viShNurUpA viShNubhaktA viShNupUjAparAyaNA | tapaHsvarUpA tapasAM phaladAtrI tapasvinI || 74|| divyaM trilakShavarShaM cha tapastaptvA cha yA hareH | tapasvinIShu pUjyA cha tapasviShu cha bhArate || 75|| sarvamantrAdhidevI cha jvalantI brahmatejasA | brahmasvarUpA paramA brahmabhAvanatatparA || 76|| jaratkArumuneH patnI kR^iShNAMshasya pativratA | AstIkasya munermAtA pravarasya tapasvinAm || 77|| pradhAnAMshasvarUpA yA devasenA cha nArada | mAtR^ikAsu pUjyatamA sA ShaShThI cha prakIrtitA || 78|| putrapautrAdidAtrI cha dhAtrI trijagatAM satI | ShaShThAMsharUpA prakR^itestena ShaShThI prakIrtitA || 79|| sthAne shishUnAM paramA vR^iddharUpA cha yoginI | pUjA dvAdashamAseShu yasyA vishveShu santatam || 80|| pUjA cha sUtikAgAre purA ShaShThadine shishoH | ekaviMshatime chaiva pUjA kalyANahetukI || 81|| munibhirnamitA chaiShA nityakAmApyataH parA | mAtR^ikA cha dayArUpA shashvadrakShaNakAriNI || 82|| jale sthale chAntarikShe shishUnAM sadmagochare | pradhAnAMshasvarUpA cha devIma~NgalachaNDikA || 83|| prakR^itermukhasambhUtA sarvama~NgaladA sadA | sR^iShTau ma~NgalarUpA cha saMhAre koparUpiNI || 84|| tena ma~NgalachaNDI sA paNDitaiH parikIrtitA | pratima~NgalavAreShu prativishveShu pUjitA || 85|| putrapautradhanaishvaryayashoma~NgaladAyinI | parituShTA sarvavA~nChApradAtrI sarvayoShitAm || 86|| ruShTA kShaNena saMhartuM shaktA vishvaM maheshvarI | pradhAnAMshasvarUpA sA kAlI kamalalochanA || 87|| durgAlalATasambhUtA raNe shumbhanishumbhayoH | durgArdhAMshasvarUpA sA guNena tejasA samA || 88|| koTisUryasamAjuShTapuShTajAjvalavigrahA | pradhAnA sarvashaktInAM balA balavatI parA || 89|| sarvasiddhipradA devI paramA yogarUpiNI | kR^iShNabhaktA kR^iShNatulyA tejasA vikramairguNaiH || 90|| kR^iShNabhAvanayA shashvatkR^iShNavarNA sanAtanI | saMhartuM sarvabrahmANDaM shaktA niHshvAsamAtrataH || 91|| raNaM daityaiH samaM tasyAH krIDayA lokashikShayA | dharmArthakAmamokShAMshcha dAtuM shaktA cha pUjitA || 92|| brahmAdibhiH stUyamAnA munibhirmanubhirnaraiH | pradhAnAMshasvarUpA sA prakR^iteshcha vasundharA || 93|| AdhArarUpA sarveShAM sarvasasyA prakIrtitA | ratnAkarA ratnagarbhA sarvaratnAkarAshrayA || 94|| prajAbhishcha prajeshaishcha pUjitA vanditA sadA | sarvopajIvyarUpA cha sarvasampadvidhAyinI || 95|| yayA vinA jagatsarvaM nirAdhAraM charAcharam | prakR^iteshcha kalA yA yAstA nibodha munIshvara || 96|| yasya yasya cha yA patnI tatsarvaM varNayAmi te | svAhAdevI vahnipatnI prativishveShu pUjitA || 97|| yayA vinA havirdAnaM na grahItuM surAH kShamAH | dakShiNA yaj~napatnI cha dIkShA sarvatra pUjitA || 98|| yayA vinA hi vishveShu sarvakarma hi niShphalam | svadhA pitR^INAM patnI cha munibhirmanubhirnaraiH || 99|| pUjitA pitR^idAnaM hi niShkalaM cha yayA vinA | svastidevI vAyupatnI prativishveShu pUjitA || 100|| AdAnaM cha pradAnaM cha niShphalaM cha yayA vinA | puShTirgaNapateH patnI pUjitA jagatItale || 101|| yayA vinA parikShINAH pumAMso yoShito.api cha | anantapatnI tuShTishcha pUjitA vanditA bhavet || 102|| yayA vinA na santuShTAH sarvalokAshcha sarvataH | IshAnapatnI sampattiH pUjitA cha surairnaraiH || 103|| sarve lokA daridrAshcha vishveShu cha yayA vinA | dhR^itiH kapilapatnI cha sarvaiH sarvatra pUjitA || 104|| sarve lokA adhairyAshcha jagatsu cha yayA vinA | satyapatnI satI muktaiH pUjitA cha jagatpriyA || 105|| yayA vinA bhavelloko bandhutArahitaH sadA | mohapatnI dayA sAdhvI pUjitA cha jagatpriyA || 106|| sarve lokAshcha sarvatra niShphalAshcha yayA vinA | puNyapatnI pratiShThA sA pUjitA puNyadA sadA || 107|| yayA vinA jagatsarvaM jIvanmR^itasamaM mune | sukarmapatnI saMsiddhA kIrtirdhanyaishcha pUjitA || 108|| yayA vinA jagatsarvaM yashohInaM mR^itaM yathA | kriyA tUdyogapatnI cha pUjitA sarvasammatA || 109|| yayA vinA jagatsarvaM vidhihInaM cha nArada | adharmapatnI mithyA sA sarvadhUrtaishcha pUjitA || 110|| yayA vinA jagatsarvamuchChinnaM vidhinirmitam | satye adarshanA yA cha tretAyAM sUkShmarUpiNI || 111|| ardhAvayavarUpA cha dvApare chaiva saMvR^itA | kalau mahApragalbhA cha sarvatra vyApikA balAt || 112|| kapaTena samaM bhrAtrA bhramate cha gR^ihe gR^ihe | shAntirlajjA cha bhArye dve sushIlasya cha pUjite || 113|| yAbhyAM vinA jagatsarvamunmattamiva nArada | j~nAnasya tisro bhAryAshcha buddhirmedhAdhR^itistathA || 114|| yAbhirvinA jagatsarvaM mUDhaM mattasamaM sadA | mUrtishcha dharmapatnI sA kAntirUpA manoharA || 115|| paramAtmA cha vishvaugho nirAdhAro yayA vinA | sarvatra shobhArUpA cha lakShmIrmUrtimatI satI || 116|| shrIrUpA mUrtirUpA cha mAnyA dhanyAtipUjitA | kAlAgnI rudrapatnI cha nidrA sA siddhayoginI || 117|| sarve lokAH samAchChannA yayA yogena rAtriShu | kAlasya tisro bhAryAshcha sandhyA rAtrirdinAni cha || 118|| yAbhirvinA vidhAtA cha sa~NkhyAM kartuM na shakyate | kShutpipAse lobhabhArye dhanye mAnye cha pUjite || 119|| yAbhyAM vyAptaM jagatsarvaM nityaM chintAturaM bhavet | prabhA cha dAhikA chaiva dve bhArye tejasastathA || 120|| yAbhyAM vinA jagatsraShTA vidhAtuM cha na hIshvaraH | kAlakanye mR^ityujare prajvArasya priyApriye || 121|| yAbhyAM jagatsamuchChinnaM vidhAtrA nirmitaM vidhau | nidrAkanyA cha tandrA sA prItiranyA sukhapriye || 122|| yAbhyAM vyAptaM jagatsarvaM vidhiputra vidhervidhau | vairAgyasya cha dve bhArye shraddhA bhaktishcha pUjite || 123|| yAbhyAM shashvajjagatsarvaM yajjIvanmuktimanmune | aditirdevamAtA cha surabhI cha gavAM prasUH || 124|| ditishcha daityajananI kadrUshcha vinatA danuH | upayuktAH sR^iShTividhAvetAstu kIrtitAH kalAH || 125|| kalA anyAH santi bahvyastAsu kAshchinnibodha me | rohiNI chandrapatnI cha sa.nj~nA sUryasya kAminI || 126|| shatarUpA manorbhAryA shachIndrasya cha gehinI | tArA bR^ihaspaterbhAryA vasiShThasyApyarundhatI || 127|| ahalyA gautamastrI sApyanasUyAtrikAminI | devahUtiH kardamasya prasUtirdakShakAminI || 128|| pitR^INAM mAnasI kanyA menakA sAmbikAprasUH | lopAmudrA tathA kuntI kuberakAminI tathA || 129|| varuNAnI prasiddhA cha balervindhyAvalistathA | kAntA cha damayantI cha yashodA devakI tathA || 130|| gAndhArI draupadI shaivyA sA cha satyavatI priyA | vR^iShabhAnupriyA sAdhvI rAdhAmAtA kulodvahA || 131|| mandodarI cha kausalyA subhadrA kauravI tathA | revatI satyabhAmA cha kAlindI lakShmaNA tathA || 132|| jAmbavatI nAgnajitirmitravindA tathAparA | lakShmaNA rukmiNI sItA svayaM lakShmIH prakIrtitA || 133|| kAlI yojanagandhA cha vyAsamAtA mahAsatI | bANaputrI tathoShA cha chitralekhA cha tatsakhI || 134|| prabhAvatI bhAnumatI tathA mAyAvatI satI | reNukA cha bhR^igormAtA rAmamAtA cha rohiNI || 135|| ekanandA cha durgA sA shrIkR^iShNabhaginI satI | bahvyaH satyaH kalAshchaiva prakR^itereva bhArate || 136|| yA yAshcha grAmadevyaH syustAH sarvAH prakR^iteH kalAH | kalAMshAMshasamudbhUtAH prativishveShu yoShitaH || 137|| yoShitAmavamAnena prakR^iteshcha parAbhavaH | brAhmaNI pUjitA yena patiputravatI satI || 138|| prakR^itiH pUjitA tena vastrAla~NkArachandanaiH | kumArI chAShTavarShIyA vastrAla~NkArachandanaiH || 139|| pUjitA yena viprasya prakR^itistena pUjitA | sarvAH prakR^itisambhUtA uttamAdhamamadhyamAH || 140|| sattvAMshAshchottamA j~neyAH sushIlAshcha pativratAH | madhyamA rajasashchAMshAstAshcha bhogyAH prakIrtitAH || 141|| sukhasambhogavashyAshcha svakArye tatparAH sadA | adhamAstamasashchAMshA aj~nAtakulasambhavAH || 142|| durmukhAH kulahA dhUrtAH svatantrAH kalahapriyAH | pR^ithivyAM kulaTA yAshcha svarge chApsarasAM gaNAH || 143|| prakR^itestamasashchAMshAH puMshchalyaH parikIrtitAH | evaM nigaditaM sarvaM prakR^ite rUpavarNanam || 144|| tAH sarvAH pUjitAH pR^ithvyAM puNyakShetre cha bhArate | pUjitA surathenAdau durgA durgArtinAshinI || 145|| tataH shrIrAmachandreNa rAvaNasya vadhArthinA | tatpashchAjjagatAM mAtA triShu lokeShu pUjitA || 146|| jAtA.a.adau dakShakanyA yA nihatya daityadAnavAn | tato dehaM parityajya yaj~ne bhartushcha nindayA || 147|| jaj~ne himavataH patnyAM lebhe pashupatiM patim | gaNeshashcha svayaM kR^iShNaH skando viShNukalodbhavaH || 148|| babhUvatustau tanayau pashchAttasyAshcha nArada | lakShmIrma~NgalabhUpena prathamaM paripUjitA || 149|| triShu lokeShu tatpashchAddevatAmunimAnavaiH | sAvitrI chAshvapatinA prathamaM paripUjitA || 150|| tatpashchAttriShu lokeShu devatAmunipu~NgavaiH | Adau sarasvatI devI brahmaNA paripUjitA || 151|| tatpashchAttriShu lokeShu devatAmunipu~NgavaiH | prathamaM pUjitA rAdhA goloke rAsamaNDale || 152|| paurNamAsyAM kArtikasya kR^iShNena paramAtmanA | gopikAbhishcha gopaishcha bAlikAbhishcha bAlakaiH || 153|| gavAM gaNaiH surabhyA cha tatpashchAdAj~nayA hareH | tadA brahmAdibhirdevairmunibhiH parayA mudA || 154|| puShpadhUpAdibhirbhaktyA pUjitA vanditA sadA | pR^ithivyAM prathamaM devI suyaj~nenaiva pUjitA || 155|| sha~NkareNopadiShTena puNyakShetre cha bhArate | triShu lokeShu tatpashchAdAj~nayA paramAtmanaH || 156|| puShpadhUpAdibhirbhaktyA pUjitA munibhiH sadA | kalA yA yAH samudbhUtA pUjitAstAshcha bhArate || 157|| pUjitA grAmadevyashcha grAme cha nagare mune | evaM te kathitaM sarvaM prakR^iteshcharitaM shubham || 158|| yathAgamaM lakShaNaM cha kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 159|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe prakR^iticharitravarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.1|| \section{9\.2 dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | pa~nchaprakR^ititadbhartR^igaNotpattivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | samAsena shrutaM sarvaM devInAM charitaM prabho | vibodhanAya bodhasya vyAsena vaktumarhasi || 1|| sR^iShTerAdyA sR^iShTividhau kathamAvirbabhUva ha | kathaM vA pa~nchadhA bhUtA vada vedavidAMvara || 2|| bhUtA yayAMshakalayA tayA triguNayA bhave | vyAsena tAsAM charitaM shrotumichChAmi sAmpratam || 3|| tAsAM janmAnukathanaM pUjAdhyAnavidhiM budha | stotraM kavachamaishvaryaM shauryaM varNaya ma~Ngalam || 4|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | nitya AtmA nabho nityaM kAlo nityo disho yathA | vishvAnAM golakaM nityaM nityo goloka eva cha || 5|| tadekadesho vaikuNTho namrabhAgAnusArakaH | tathaiva prakR^itirnityA brahmalIlA sanAtanI || 6|| yathAgnau dAhikA chandre padme shobhA prabhA ravau | shashvadyuktA na bhinnA sA tathA prakR^itirAtmani || 7|| vinA svarNaM svarNakAraH kuNDalaM kartumakShamaH | vinA mR^idA ghaTaM kartuM kulAlo hi nahIshvaraH || 8|| na hi kShamastathAtmA cha sR^iShTiM sraShTuM tayA vinA | sarvashaktisvarUpA sA yayA cha shaktimAnsadA || 9|| aishvaryavachanaH shashcha ktiH parAkrama eva cha | tatsvarUpA tayordAtrI sA shaktiH parikIrtitA || 10|| j~nAnaM samR^iddhiH sampattiryashashchaiva balaM bhagaH | tena shaktirbhagavatI bhagarUpA cha sA sadA || 11|| tayA yuktaH sadAtmA cha bhagavAMstena kathyate | sa cha svechChAmayo devaH sAkArashcha nirAkR^itiH || 12|| tejorUpaM nirAkAraM dhyAyante yoginaH sadA | vadanti cha paraM brahma paramAnandamIshvaram || 13|| adR^ishyaM sarvadraShTAraM sarvaj~naM sarvakAraNam | sarvadaM sarvarUpaM taM vaiShNavAstanna manvate || 14|| vadanti chaiva te kasya tejastejasvinA vinA | tejomaNDalamadhyasthaM brahma tejasvinaM param || 15|| svechChAmayaM sarvarUpaM sarvakAraNakAraNam | atIva sundaraM rUpaM bibhrataM sumanoharam || 16|| kishoravayasaM shAntaM sarvakAntaM parAtparam | navInanIradAbhAsadhAmaikaM shyAmavigraham || 17|| sharanmadhyAhnapadmaughashobhAmochanalochanam | muktAchChavivinindyaikadantapa~Nktimanoramam || 18|| mayUrapichChachUDaM cha mAlatImAlyamaNDitam | sunasaM sasmitaM kAntaM bhaktAnugrahakAraNam || 19|| jvaladagnivishuddhaikapItAMshukasushobhitam | dvibhujaM muralIhastaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam || 20|| sarvAdhAraM cha sarveshaM sarvashaktiyutaM vibhum | sarvaishvaryapradaM sarvasvatantraM sarvama~Ngalam || 21|| paripUrNatamaM siddhaM siddheshaM siddhikArakam | dhyAyante vaiShNavAH shashvaddevadevaM sanAtanam || 22|| janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhishokabhItiharaM param | brahmaNo vayasA yasya nimeSha upacharyate || 23|| sa chAtmA sa paraM brahma kR^iShNa ityabhidhIyate | kR^iShistadbhaktivachano nashcha taddAsyavAchakaH || 24|| bhaktidAsyapradAtA yaH sa cha kR^iShNaH prakIrtitaH | kR^iShishcha sarvavachano nakAro bIjameva cha || 25|| sa kR^iShNaH sarvasraShTA.a.adau sisR^ikShanneka eva cha | sR^iShTyunmukhastadaMshena kAlena preritaH prabhuH || 26|| svechChAmayaH svechChayA cha dvidhArUpo babhUva ha | strIrUpo vAmabhAgAMsho dakShiNAMshaH pumAnsmR^itaH || 27|| tAM dadarsha mahAkAmI kAmAdhArAM sanAtanaH | atIva kamanIyA cha chArupa~NkajasannibhAm || 28|| chandrabimbavinindyaikanitambayugalAM parAm | suchArukadalIstambhaninditashroNisundarIm || 29|| shrIyuktashrIphalAkArastanayugmamanoramAm | puShpajuShTAM suvalitAM madhyakShINAM manoharAm || 30|| atIva sundarIM shAntAM sasmitAM vakralochanAm | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhArAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 31|| shashvachchakShushchakorAbhyAM pibantIM satataM mudA | kR^iShNasya mukhachandraM cha chandrakoTivininditam || 32|| kastUrIbindunA sArdhamadhashchandanabindunA | samaM sindUrabinduM cha bhAlamadhye cha bibhratIm || 33|| vakrimaM kabarIbhAraM mAlatImAlyabhUShitam | ratnendrasArahAraM cha dadhatIM kAntakAmukIm || 34|| koTichandraprabhAmR^iShTapuShTashobhAsamanvitAm | gamanena rAjahaMsagajagarvavinAshinIm || 35|| dR^iShTvA tAM tu tayA sArdhaM rAsesho rAsamaNDale | rAsollAse surasiko rAsakrIDA~nchakAra ha || 36|| nAnAprakArashR^i~NgAraM shR^i~NgAro mUrtimAniva | chakAra sukhasambhogaM yAvadvai brahmaNo dinam || 37|| tataH sa cha parishrAntastasyA yonau jagatpitA | chakAra vIryAdhAnaM cha nityAnande shubhakShaNe || 38|| gAtrato yoShitastasyAH suratAnte cha suvrata | niHsasAra shramajalaM shrAntAyAstejasA hareH || 39|| mahAkramaNakliShTAyA niHshvAsashcha babhUva ha | tadA vavre shramajalaM tatsarvaM vishvagolakam || 40|| sa cha niHshvAsavAyushcha sarvAdhAro babhUva ha | niHshvAsavAyuH sarveShAM jIvinAM cha bhaveShu cha || 41|| babhUva mUrtimadvAyorvAmA~NgAtprANavallabhA | tatpatnI sA cha tatputrAH prANAH pa~ncha cha jIvinAm || 42|| prANo.apAnaH samAnashchodAnavyAnau cha vAyavaH | babhUvureva tatputrA adhaH prANAshcha pa~ncha cha || 43|| gharmatoyAdhidevashcha babhUva varuNo mahAn | tadvAmA~NgAchcha tatpatnI varuNAnI babhUva sA || 44|| atha sA kR^iShNachichChaktiH kR^iShNagarbhaM dadhAra ha | shatamanvantaraM yAvajjvalantI brahmatejasA || 45|| kR^iShNaprANAdhidevI sA kR^iShNaprANAdhikapriyA | kR^iShNasya sa~NginI shashvatkR^iShNavakShaHsthalasthitA || 46|| shatamanvantarAnte cha kAle.atIte tu sundarI | suShAva DimbhaM svarNAbhaM vishvAdhArAlayaM param || 47|| dR^iShTvA DimbhaM cha sA devI hR^idayena vyadUyata | utsasarja cha kopena brahmANDagolake jale || 48|| dR^iShTvA kR^iShNashcha tattyAgaM hAhAkAraM chakAra ha | shashApa devIM deveshastatkShaNaM cha yathochitam || 49|| yato.apatyaM tvayA tyaktaM kopashIle cha niShThure | bhava tvamanapatyApi chAdyaprabhR^iti nishchitam || 50|| yA yAstvadaMsharUpAshcha bhaviShyanti surastriyaH | anapatyAshcha tAH sarvAstvatsamA nityayauvanAH || 51|| etasminnantare devI jihvAgrAtsahasA tataH | AvirbabhUva kanyaikA shuklavarNA manoharA || 52|| shvetavastraparIdhAnA vINApustakadhAriNI | ratnabhUShaNabhUShADhyA sarvashAstrAdhidevatA || 53|| atha kAlAntare sA cha dvidhArUpo babhUva ha | vAmArdhA~NgAchcha kamalA dakShiNArdhAchcha rAdhikA || 54|| etasminnantare kR^iShNo dvidhArUpo babhUva saH | dakShiNArdhashcha dvibhujo vAmArdhashcha chaturbhujaH || 55|| uvAcha vANIM kR^iShNastAM tvamasya kAminI bhava | atraiva mAninI rAdhA tava bhadraM bhaviShyati || 56|| evaM lakShmIM cha pradadau tuShTo nArAyaNAya cha | sa jagAma cha vaikuNThaM tAbhyAM sArdhaM jagatpatiH || 57|| anapatye cha te dve cha jAte rAdhAMshasambhave | bhUtA nArAyaNA~NgAchcha pArShadAshcha chaturbhujAH || 58|| tejasA vayasA rUpaguNAbhyAM cha samA hareH | babhUvuH kamalA~NgAchcha dAsIkoTyashcha tatsamAH || 59|| atha golokanAthasya lomnAM vivarato mune | bhUtAshchAsa~NkhyagopAshcha vayasA tejasA samAH || 60|| rUpeNa cha guNenaiva balena vikrameNa cha | prANatulyapriyAH sarve babhUvuH pArShadA vibhoH || 61|| rAdhA~NgalomakUpebhyo babhUvurgopakanyakAH | rAdhAtulyAshcha tAH sarvA rAdhAdAsyaH priyaMvadAH || 62|| ratnabhUShaNabhUShADhyAH shashvatsusthirayauvanAH | anapatyAshcha tAH sarvAH puMsaH shApena santatam || 63|| etasminnantare vipra sahasA kR^iShNadevatA | AvirbabhUva durgA sA viShNumAyA sanAtanI || 64|| devI nArAyaNIshAnA sarvashaktisvarUpiNI | bud.hdhyadhiShThAtrI devI sA kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 65|| devInAM bIjarUpA cha mUlaprakR^itirIshvarI | paripUrNatamA tejaHsvarUpA triguNAtmikA || 66|| taptakA~nchanavarNAbhA koTisUryasamaprabhA | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyA sahasrabhujasaMyutA || 67|| nAnAshastrAstranikaraM bibhratI sA trilochanA | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnA ratnabhUShaNabhUShitA || 68|| yasyAshchAMshAMshakalayA babhUvuH sarvayoShitaH | sarve vishvasthitA lokA mohitAH syushcha mAyayA || 69|| sarvaishvaryapradAtrI cha kAminAM gR^ihavAsinAm | kR^iShNabhaktipradA yA cha vaiShNavAnAM cha vaiShNavI || 70|| mumukShUNAM mokShadAtrI sukhinAM sukhadAyinI | svargeShu svargalakShmIshcha gR^ihalakShyIrgR^iheShu cha || 71|| tapasviShu tapasyA cha shrIrUpA tu nR^ipeShu cha | yA vahnau dAhikArUpA prabhArUpA cha bhAskare || 72|| shobhArUpA cha chandre cha sA padmeShu cha shobhanA | sarvashaktisvarUpA yA shrIkR^iShNe paramAtmani || 73|| yayA cha shaktimAnAtmA yayA cha shaktimajjagat | yayA vinA jagatsarvaM jIvanmR^itamiva sthitam || 74|| yA cha saMsAravR^ikShasya bIjarUpA sanAtanI | sthitirUpA vR^iddhirUpA phalarUpA cha nArada || 75|| kShutpipAsAdayArUpA nidrA tandrA kShamA matiH | shAntilajjAtuShTipuShTibhrAntikAntyAdirUpiNI || 76|| sA cha saMstUya sarveshaM tatpuraH samuvAsa ha | ratnasiMhAsanaM tasyai pradadau rAdhikeshvaraH || 77|| etasminnantare tatra sastrIkashcha chaturmukhaH | padmanAbhernAbhipadmAnniHsasAra mahAmune || 78|| kamaNDaludharaH shrImAMstapasvI j~nAninAM varaH | chaturmukhaistaM tuShTAva prajvalanbrahmatejasA || 79|| sA tadA sundarI sR^iShTA shatachandrasamaprabhA | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnA ratnabhUShaNabhUShaNA || 80|| ratnasiMhAsane ramye saMstUya sarvakAraNam | uvAsa svAminA sArdhaM kR^iShNasya purato mudA || 81|| etasminnantare kR^iShNo dvidhArUpo babhUva saH | vAmArdhA~Ngo mahAdevo dakShiNe gopikApatiH || 82|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaH shatakoTiraviprabhaH | trishUlapaTTishadharo vyAghracharmAmbaro haraH || 83|| taptakA~nchanavarNAbho jaTAbhAradharaH paraH | bhasmabhUShitagAtrashcha sasmitashchandrashekharaH || 84|| digambaro nIlakaNThaH sarpabhUShaNabhUShitaH | bibhraddakShiNahastena ratnamAlAM susaMskR^itAm || 85|| prajapanpa~nchavaktreNa brahmajyotiH sanAtanam | satyasvarUpaM shrIkR^iShNaM paramAtmAnamIshvaram || 86|| kAraNaM kAraNAnAM cha sarvama~Ngalama~Ngalam | janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhishokabhItiharaM param || 87|| saMstUya mR^ityormR^ityuM taM yato mR^ityu~njayAbhidhaH | ratnasiMhAsane ramye samuvAsa hareH puraH || 88|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe pa~nchaprakR^ititadbhartR^igaNotpattivarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 9\.2|| \section{9\.3 tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | brahmaviShNumaheshvarAdidevatotpattivarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | atha Dimbho jale tiShThanyAvadvai brahmaNo vayaH | tataH sa kAle sahasA dvidhAbhUto babhUva ha || 1|| tanmadhye shishurekashcha shatakoTiraviprabhaH | kShaNaM rorUyamANashcha stanAndhaH pIDitaH kShudhA || 2|| pitrA mAtrA parityakto jalamadhye nirAshrayaH | brahmANDAsa~NkhyanAtho yo dadarshordhvamanAthavat || 3|| sthUlAsthUlatamaH so.api nAmnA devo mahAvirAT | paramANuryathA sUkShmAtparaH sthUlAttathApyasau || 4|| tejasA ShoDashAMsho.ayaM kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | AdhAraH sarvavishvAnAM mahAviShNushcha prAkR^itaH || 5|| pratyekaM lomakUpeShu vishvAni nikhilAni cha | asyApi teShAM sa~NkhyAM cha kR^iShNo vaktuM na hi kShamaH || 6|| sa~NkhyA chedrajasAmasti vishvAnAM na kadAchana | brahmaviShNushivAdInAM tathA sa~NkhyA na vidyate || 7|| prativishveShu santyevaM brahmaviShNushivAdayaH | pAtAlAd brahmalokAntaM brahmANDaM parikIrtitam || 8|| tata UrdhvaM cha vaikuNTho brahmANDAd bahireva saH | tata UrdhvaM cha golokaH pa~nchAshatkoTiyojanaH || 9|| nityaH satyasvarUpashcha yathA kR^iShNastathApyayam | saptadvIpamitA pR^idhvI saptasAgarasaMyutA || 10|| Unapa~nchAshadupadvIpAsa~NkhyashailavanAnvitA | UrdhvaM sapta svargalokA brahyalokasamanvitAH || 11|| pAtAlAni cha saptAdhashchaivaM brahmANDameva cha | UrdhvaM dharAyA bhUrloko bhuvarlokastataH param || 12|| tataH parashcha svarloko janalokastathA paraH | tataH parastapolokaH satyalokastataH paraH || 13|| tataH paraM brahmalokastaptakA~nchanasannibhaH | evaM sarvaM kR^itrimaM cha bAhyAbhyantarameva cha || 14|| tadvinAshe vinAshashcha sarveShAmeva nArada | jalabudbudavatsarvaM vishvasa~Nghamanityakam || 15|| nityau golokavaikuNThau proktau shashvadakR^itrimau | pratyekaM lomakUpeShu brahmANDaM parinishchitam || 16|| eShAM sa~NkhyAM na jAnAti kR^iShNo.anyasyApi kA kathA | pratyekaM pratibrahmANDaM brahmaviShNushivAdayaH || 17|| tisraH koTyaH surANAM cha sa~NkhyA sarvatra putraka | digIshAshchaiva dikpAlA nakShatrANi grahAdayaH || 18|| bhuvi varNAshcha chatvAro.apyadho nAgAshcharAcharAH | atha kAle.atra sa virADUrdhvaM dR^iShTvA punaH punaH || 19|| DimbhAntare cha shUnyaM cha na dvitIyaM cha ki~nchana | chintAmavApa kShudyukto ruroda cha punaH punaH || 20|| j~nAnaM prApya tadA dadhyau kR^iShNaM paramapUruSham | tato dadarsha tatraiva brahmajyotiH sanAtanam || 21|| navInajaladashyAmaM dvibhujaM pItavAsasam | sasmitaM muralIhastaM bhaktAnugrahakAtaram || 22|| jahAsa bAlakastuShTo dR^iShTvA janakamIshvaram | varaM tadA dadau tasmai vareshaH samayochitam || 23|| matsamo j~nAnayuktashcha kShutpipAsAdivarjitaH | brahmANDAsa~Nkhyanilayo bhava vatsa layAvadhi || 24|| niShkAmo nirbhayashchaiva sarveShAM varado bhava | jarAmR^ityurogashokapIDAdivarjito bhava || 25|| ityuktvA tasya karNe sa mahAmantraM ShaDakSharam | triHkR^itvashcha prajajApa vedA~NgapravaraM param || 26|| praNavAdichaturthyantaM kR^iShNa ityakSharadvayam | vahnijAyAntamiShTaM cha sarvavighnaharaM param || 27|| mantraM dattvA tadAhAraM kalpayAmAsa vai vibhuH | shrUyatAM tad brahmaputra nibodha kathayAmi te || 28|| prativishvaM yannaivedyaM dadAti vaiShNavo janaH | tatShoDashAMsho viShayiNo viShNoH pajvadashAsya vai || 29|| nirguNasyAtmanashchaiva paripUrNatamasya cha | naivedye chaiva kR^iShNasya na hi ki~nchitprayojanam || 30|| yadyaddadAti naivedyaM tasmai devAya yo janaH | sa cha khAdati tatsarvaM lakShmInAtho virAT tathA || 31|| taM cha mantravaraM dattvA tamuvAcha punarvibhuH | varamanyaM kimiShTaM te tanme brUhi dadAmi cha || 32|| kR^iShNasya vachanaM shrutvA tamuvAcha virAD vibhuH | kR^iShNaM taM bAlakastAvadvachanaM samayochitam || 33|| bAlaka uvAcha | varo me tvatpadAmbhoje bhaktirbhavatu nishchalA | satataM yAvadAyurme kShaNaM vA suchiraM cha vA || 34|| tvadbhaktiyuktaloke.asmi~njIvanmuktashcha santatam | tvadbhaktihIno mUrkhashcha jIvannapi mR^ito hi saH || 35|| kiM tajjapena tapasA yaj~nena pUjanena cha | vratena chopavAsena puNyena tIrthasevayA || 36|| kR^iShNabhaktivihInasya mUrkhasya jIvanaM vR^ithA | yenAtmanA jIvitashcha tameva na hi manyate || 37|| yAvadAtmA sharIre.asti tAvatsa shaktisaMyutaH | pashchAdyAnti gate tasminsvatantrAH sarvashaktayaH || 38|| sa cha tvaM cha mahAbhAga sarvAtmA prakR^iteH paraH | svechChAmayashcha sarvAdyo brahmajyotiH sanAtanaH || 39|| ityuktvA bAlakastatra virarAma cha nArada | uvAcha kR^iShNaH pratyuktiM madhurAM shrutisundarIm || 40|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | suchiraM susthiraM tiShTha yathAhaM tvaM tathA bhava | brahmaNo.asa~NkhyapAte cha pAtaste na bhaviShyati || 41|| aMshena pratibrahmANDe tvaM cha kShudravirAD bhava | tvannAbhipadmAd brahmA cha vishvasraShTA bhaviShyati || 42|| lalATe brahmaNashchaiva rudrAshchaikAdashaiva te | shivAMshena bhaviShyanti sR^iShTisaMharaNAya vai || 43|| kAlAgnirudrasteShveko vishvasaMhArakArakaH | pAtA viShNushcha viShayI rudrAMshena bhaviShyati || 44|| madbhaktiyuktaH satataM bhaviShyasi vareNa me | dhyAnena kamanIyaM mAM nityaM drakShyasi nishchitam || 45|| mAtaraM kamanIyAM cha mama vakShaHsthalasthitAm | yAmi lokaM tiShTha vatsetyuktvA so.antaradhIyata || 46|| gatvA svalokaM brahmANaM sha~NkaraM samuvAcha ha | sraShTAraM sraShTumIshaM cha saMhartuM chaiva tatkShaNam || 47|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | sR^iShTiM sraShTuM gachCha vatsa nAbhipadmodbhavo bhava | mahAvirAD lomakUpe kShudrasya cha vidhe shR^iNu || 48|| gachCha vatsa mahAdeva brahmabhAlodbhavo bhava | aMshena cha mahAbhAga svayaM cha suchiraM tapa || 49|| ityuktvA jagatAM nAtho virarAma vidheH suta | jagAma brahmA taM natvA shivashcha shivadAyakaH || 50|| mahAvirAD lomakUpe brahmANDagolake jale | babhUva cha virAT kShudro virADaMshena sAmpratam || 51|| shyAmo yuvA pItavAsAH shayAno jalatalpake | IShaddhAsyaH prasannAsyo vishvavyApI janArdanaH || 52|| tannAbhikamale brahmA babhUva kamalodbhavaH | sambhUya padmadaNDe cha babhrAma yugalakShakam || 53|| nAntaM jagAma daNDasya padmanAlasya padmajaH | nAbhijasya cha padmasya chintAmApa pitA tava || 54|| svasthAnaM punarAgamya dadhyau kR^iShNapadAmbujam | tato dadarsha kShudraM taM dhyAnena divyachakShuShA || 55|| shayAnaM jalatalpe cha brahmANDagolakAplute | yallomakUpe brahmANDaM taM cha tatparamIshvaram || 56|| shrIkR^iShNaM chApi golokaM gopagopIsamanvitam | taM saMstUya varaM prApa tataH sR^iShTiM chakAra saH || 57|| babhUvurbrahmaNaH putrA mAnasAH sanakAdayaH | tato rudrakalAshchApi shivasyaikAdasha smR^itAH || 58|| babhUva pAtA viShNushcha kShudrasya vAmapArshvataH | chaturbhujashcha bhagavAn shvetadvIpe sa chAvasat || 59|| kShudrasya nAbhipadme cha brahmA vishvaM sasarja ha | svargaM martyaM cha pAtAlaM trilokIM sacharAcharAm || 60|| evaM sarvaM lomakUpe vishvaM pratyekameva cha | prativishve kShudravirAD brahmaviShNushivAdayaH || 61|| ityevaM kathitaM brahman kR^iShNasa~NkIrtanaM shubham | sukhadaM mokShadaM brahmankiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 62|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe brahmaviShNumaheshvarAdi\- devatotpattivarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 9\.3|| \section{9\.4 chaturtho.adhyAyaH | sarasvatIstotrapUjAkavachAdivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | shrutaM sarvaM mayA pUrvaM tvatprasAdAtsudhopamam | adhunA prakR^itInAM cha vyastaM varNaya pUjanam || 1|| kasyAH pUjA kR^itA kena kathaM martye prachAritA | kena vA pUjitA kA vA kena kA vA stutA prabho || 2|| tAsAM stotraM cha dhyAnaM cha prabhAvaM charitaM shubham | kAbhiH kebhyo varo dattastanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 3|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | gaNeshajananI durgA rAdhA lakShmIH sarasvatI | sAvitrI cha sR^iShTividhau prakR^itiH pa~nchadhA smR^itA || 4|| AsAM pUjA prasiddhA cha prabhAvaH paramAdbhutaH | sudhopamaM cha charitaM sarvama~NgalakAraNam || 5|| prakR^ityaMshAH kalA yAshcha tAsAM cha charitaM shubham | sarvaM vakShyAmi te brahman sAvadhAno nishAmaya || 6|| kAlI vasundharA ga~NgA ShaShThI ma~NgalachaNDikA | tulasI manasA nidrA svadhA svAhA cha dakShiNA || 7|| sa~NkShiptamAsAM charitaM puNyadaM shrutisundaram | jIvakarmavipAkaM cha tachcha vakShyAmi sundaram || 8|| durgAyAshchaiva rAdhAyA vistIrNaM charitaM mahat | tadvatpashchAtpravakShyAmi sa~NkShepakramataH shR^iNu || 9|| Adau sarasvatIpUjA shrIkR^iShNena vinirmitA | yatprasAdAnmunishreShTha mUrkho bhavati paNDitaH || 10|| AvirbhUtA yathA devI vaktrataH kR^iShNayoShitaH | iyeSha kR^iShNaM kAmena kAmukI kAmarUpiNI || 11|| sa cha vij~nAya tadbhAvaM sarvaj~naH sarvamAtaram | tAmuvAcha hitaM satyaM pariNAme sukhAvaham || 12|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bhaja nArAyaNaM sAdhvi madaMshaM cha chaturbhujam | yuvAnaM sundaraM sarvaguNayuktaM cha matsamam || 13|| kAmaj~naM kAminInAM cha tAsAM cha kAmapUrakam | koTikandarpalAvaNyaM lIlAla~NkatamIshvaram || 14|| kAnte kAntaM cha mAM kR^itvA yadi sthAtumihechChasi | tvatto balavatI rAdhA na bhadraM te bhaviShyati || 15|| yo yasmAd balavAnvApi tato.anyaM rakShituM kShamaH | kathaM parAnsAdhayati yadi svayamanIshvaraH || 16|| sarveshaH sarvashAstAhaM rAdhAM bAdhitumakShamaH | tejasA matsamA sA cha rUpeNa cha guNena cha || 17|| prANAdhiShThAtR^idevI sA prANAMstyaktuM cha kaH kShamaH | prANato.api priyaH putraH keShAM vAsti cha kashchana || 18|| tvaM bhadre gachCha vaikuNThaM tava bhadraM bhaviShyati | patiM tamIshvaraM kR^itvA modasva suchiraM sukham || 19|| lobhamohakAmakrodhamAnahiMsAvivarjitA | tejasA tvatsamA lakShmI rUpeNa cha guNena cha || 20|| tayA sArdhaM tava prItyA shashvatkAlaH prayAsyati | gauravaM cha haristulyaM kariShyati dvayorapi || 21|| prativishveShu tAM pUjAM mahatIM gauravAnvitAm | mAghasya shuklapa~nchamyAM vidyArambhe cha sundari || 22|| mAnavA manavo devA munIndrAshcha mumukShavaH | vasavo yoginaH siddhA nAgA gandharvarAkShasAH || 23|| madvareNa kariShyanti kalpe kalpe layAvadhi | bhaktiyuktAshcha dattvA vai chopachArANi ShoDasha || 24|| kaNvashAkhoktavidhinA dhyAnena stavanena cha | jitendriyAH saMyatAshcha ghaTe cha pustake.api cha || 25|| kR^itvA suvarNaguTikAM gandhachandanacharchitAm | kavachaM te grahIShyanti kaNThe vA dakShiNe bhuje || 26|| paThiShyanti cha vidvAMsaH pUjAkAle cha pUjite | ityuktvA pUjayAmAsa tAM devIM sarvapUjitAm || 27|| tatastatpUjanaM chakurbrahmaviShNushivAdayaH | anantashchApi dharmashcha munIndrAH sanakAdayaH || 28|| sarve devAshcha munayo nR^ipAshcha mAnavAdayaH | babhUva pUjitA nityaM sarvalokaiH sarasvatI || 29|| nArada uvAcha | pUjAvidhAnaM kavachaM dhyAnaM chApi nirantaram | pUjopayuktaM naivedyaM puShpaM cha chandanAdikam || 30|| vada vedavidAM shreShTha shrotuM kautUhalaM mama | vartate hR^idaye shashvatkimidaM shrutisundaram || 31|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi kaNvashAkhoktapaddhatim | jaganmAtuH sarasvatyAH pUjAvidhisamanvitAm || 32|| mAghasya shuklapa~nchamyAM vidyArambhadine.api cha | pUrve.ahni samayaM kR^itvA tatrAhni saMyataH shuchiH || 33|| snAtvA nityakriyAH kR^itvA ghaTaM saMsthApya bhaktitaH | svashAkhoktavidhAnena tAntrikeNAthavA punaH || 34|| gaNeshaM pUrvamabhyarchya tato.abhIShTAM prapUjayet | dhyAnena vakShyamANena dhyAtvA bAhyaghaTe dhruvam || 35|| dhyAtvA punaH ShoDaShopachAreNa pUjayed vratI | pUjopayuktaM naivedyaM yachcha vedanirUpitam || 36|| vakShyAmi saumya tatki~nchidyathAdhItaM yathAgamam | navanItaM dadhi kShIraM lAjAMshcha tilalaDDukam || 37|| ikShumikShurasaM shuklavarNaM pa~nchaguDaM madhu | svastikaM sharkarAM shukladhAnyasyAkShatamakShatam || 38|| achChinnashukladhAnyasya pR^ithukaM shuklamodakam | ghR^itasaindhavasaMyuktaM haviShyAnnaM yathoditam || 39|| yavagodhUmachUrNAnAM piShTakaM ghR^itasaMyutam | piShTakaM svastikasyApi pakvarambhAphalasya cha || 40|| paramAnnaM cha saghR^itaM miShTAnnaM cha sudhopamam | nArikelaM tadudakaM kaseruM mUlamArdrakam || 41|| pakvarambhAphalaM chAru shrIphalaM badarIphalam | kAladeshodbhavaM chAru phalaM shuklaM cha saMskatam || 42|| sugandhaM shuklapuShpaM cha sugandhaM shuklachandanam | navInaM shuklavastraM cha sha~NkhaM cha sundaraM mune || 43|| mAlyaM cha shuklapuShpANAM shuklahAraM cha bhUShaNam | yAdR^ishaM cha shrutau dhyAnaM prashasyaM shrutisundaram || 44|| tannibodha mahAbhAga bhramabha~njanakAraNam | sarasvatIM shuklavarNAM sasmitAM sumanoharAm || 45|| koTichandraprabhAmuShTapuShTashrIyuktavigrahAm | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnAM vINApustakadhAriNIm || 46|| ratnasArendranirmANanavabhUShaNabhUShitAm | supUjitAM suragaNairbrahmaviShNushivAdibhiH || 47|| vande bhaktyA vanditAM cha munIndramanumAnavaiH | evaM dhyAtvA cha mUlena sarvaM dattvA vichakShaNaH || 48|| saMstUya kavachaM dhR^itvA praNameddaNDavadbhuvi | yeShAM cheyamiShTadevI teShAM nityakriyA mune || 49|| vidyArambhe cha varShAnte sarveShAM pa~nchamIdine | sarvopayuktaM mUlaM cha vaidikAShTAkSharaH paraH || 50|| yeShAM yenopadesho vA teShAM sa mUla eva cha | sarasvatI chaturthyantaM vahnijAyAntameva cha || 51|| lakShmImAyAdikaM chaiva mantro.ayaM kalpapAdapaH | purA nArAyaNashchemaM vAlmIkAya kR^ipAnidhiH || 52|| pradadau jAhnavItIre puNyakShetre cha bhArate | bhR^igurdadau cha shukrAya puShkare sUryaparvaNi || 53|| chandraparvaNi mArIcho dadau vAkpataye mudA | bhR^igoshchaiva dadau tuShTo brahmA badarikAshrame || 54|| Astikasya jaratkArurdadau kShIrodasannidhau | vibhANDako dadau merau R^iShyashR^i~NgAya dhImate || 55|| shivaH kaNAdamunaye gautamAya dadau mudA | sUryashcha yAj~navalkyAya tathA kAtyAyanAya cha || 56|| sheShaH pANinaye chaiva bhAradvAjAya dhImate | dadau shAkaTAyanAya sutale balisaMsadi || 57|| chaturlakShajapenaiva mantraH siddho bhavennR^iNAm | yadi syAnmantrasiddho hi bR^ihaspatisamo bhavet || 58|| kavachaM shR^iNu viprendra yaddattaM brahmaNA purA | vishvasraShTA vishvajayaM bhR^igave gandhamAdane || 59|| bhR^iguruvAcha | brahmanbrahmavidAM shreShTha brahmaj~nAnavishArada | sarvaj~na sarvajanaka sarvesha sarvapUjita || 60|| sarasvatyAshcha kavachaM brUhi vishvajayaM prabho | ayAtayAmaM mantrANAM samUhasaMyutaM param || 61|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu vatsa pravakShyAmi kavachaM sarvakAmadam | shrutisAraM shrutisukhaM shrutyuktaM shrutipUjitam || 62|| uktaM kR^iShNena goloke mahyaM vR^indAvane vane | rAseshvareNa vibhunA rAse vai rAsamaNDale || 63|| atIva gopanIyaM cha kalpavR^ikShasamaM param | ashrutAdbhutamantrANAM samUhaishcha samanvitam || 64|| yaddhR^itvA bhagavA~nChukraH sarvadaityeShu pUjitaH | yaddhR^itvA paThanAd brahman buddhimAMshcha bR^ihaspatiH || 65|| paThanAddhAraNAdvAgmI kavIndro vAlmiko muniH | svAyambhuvo manushchaiva yaddhR^itvA sarvapUjitaH || 66|| kaNAdo gautamaH kaNvaH pANiniH shAkaTAyanaH | grandhaM chakAra yaddhR^itvA dakShaH kAtyAyanaH svayam || 67|| dhR^itvA vedavibhAgaM cha purANAnyakhilAni cha | chakAra lIlAmAtreNa kR^iShNadvaipAyanaH svayam || 68|| shAtAtapashcha saMvarto vasiShThashcha parAsharaH | yaddhR^itvA paThanAd granthaM yAj~navalkyashchakAra saH || 69|| R^iShyashR^i~Ngo bharadvAjashchAstiko devalastathA | jaigIShavyo yayAtishcha dhR^itvA sarvatra pUjitAH || 70|| kavachasyAsya viprendra R^iShireva prajApatiH | svayaM Chandashcha bR^ihatI devatA shAradAmbikA || 71|| sarvatattvaparij~nAnasarvArthasAdhaneShu cha | kavitAsu cha sarvAsu viniyogaH prakIrtitaH || 72|| shrIM hrIM sarasvatyai svAhA shiro me pAtu sarvataH | shrIM vAgdevatAyai svAhA bhAlaM me sarvadAvatu || 73|| OM hrIM sarasvatyai svAheti shrotre pAtu nirantaram | OM shrIM hrIM bhagavatyai sarasvatyai svAhA netrayugmaM sadAvatu || 74|| aiM hrIM vAgvAdinyai svAhA nAsAM me sarvadAvatu | hrIM vidyAdhiShThAtR^idevyai svAhA choShThaM sadAvatu || 75|| OM shrIM hrIM brAhmyai svAheti dantapa~NktiM sadAvatu | aimityekAkSharo mantro mama kaNThaM sadAvatu || 76|| OM shrIM hrIM pAtu me grIvAM skandhau me shrIM sadAvatu | OM hrIM vidyAdhiShThAtR^idevyai svAhA vakShaH sadAvatu || 77|| OM hrIM vidyAdhisvarUpAyai svAhA me pAtu nAbhikAm | OM hrIM klIM vANyai svAheti mama hastau sadAvatu || 78|| OM sarvavarNAtmikAyai svAhA pAdayugmaM sadAvatu | OM vAgadhiShThAtR^idevyai svAhA sarvaM sadAvatu || 79|| OM sarvakaNThavAsinyai svAhA prAchyAM sadAvatu | OM sarvajihvAgravAsinyai svAhAgnidishi rakShatu || 80|| OM aiM hrIM klIM sarasvatyai budhajananyai svAhA | satataM mantrarAjo.ayaM dakShiNe mAM sadAvatu || 81|| aiM hrIM shrIM tryakSharo mantro nairR^ityAM sarvadAvatu | OM aiM jihvAgravAsinyai svAhA mAM vAruNe.avatu || 82|| OM sarvAmbikAyai svAhA vAyavye mAM sadAvatu | OM aiM shrIM klIM gadyavAsinyai svAhA mAmuttare.avatu || 83|| OM aiM sarvashAstravAsinyai svAhaishAnyAM sadAvatu | OM hrIM sarvapUjitAyai svAhA chordhvaM sadAvatu || 84|| OM hrIM pustakavAsinyai svAhAdho mAM sadAvatu | OM granthabIjasvarUpAyai svAhA mAM sarvato.avatu || 85|| iti te kathitaM vipra brahmamantraughavigraham | idaM vishvajayaM nAma kavachaM brahmarUpakam || 86|| purA shrutaM dharmavaktrAtparvate gandhamAdane | tava snehAnmayAkhyAtaM pravaktavyaM na kasyachit || 87|| gurumabhyarchya vidhivadvastrAla~NkArachandanaiH | praNamya daNDavadbhUmau kavachaM dhArayetsudhIH || 88|| pa~nchalakShajapenaiva siddhaM tu kavachaM bhavet | yadi syAtsiddhakavacho bR^ihaspatisamo bhavet || 89|| mahAvAgmI kavIndrashcha trailokyavijayI bhavet | shaknoti sarvaM jetuM cha kavachasya prasAdataH || 90|| idaM cha kaNvashAkhoktaM kavachaM kathitaM mune | stotraM pUjAvidhAnaM cha dhyAnaM cha vandanaM shR^iNu || 91|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe sarasvatIstotra\- pUjAkavachAdivarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 9\.4|| \section{9\.5 pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | yAj~navalkyakR^itaM sarasvatIstotravarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | vAgdevatAyAH stavanaM shrUyatAM sarvakAmadam | mahAmuniryAj~navalkyo yena tuShTAva tAM purA || 1|| gurushApAjja sa munirhatavidyo babhUva ha | tadA jagAma duHkhArto ravisthAnaM supuNyadam || 2|| samprApya tapasA sUryaM lolArke dR^iShTigochare | tuShTAva sUryaM shokena ruroda cha muhurmuhuH || 3|| sUryastaM pAThayAmAsa vedaM vedA~NgamIshvaraH | uvAcha stauhi vAgdevIM bhaktyA cha smR^itihetave || 4|| tamityuktvA dInanAtho.apyantardhAnaM chakAra saH | muniH snAtvA cha tuShTAva bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 5|| yAj~navalkya uvAcha | kR^ipAM kuru jaganmAtarmAmevaM hatatejasam | gurushApAtsmR^itibhraShTaM vidyAhInaM cha duHkhitam || 6|| j~nAnaM dehi smR^itiM vidyAM shaktiM shiShyaprabodhinIm | granthakartR^itvashaktiM cha sushiShyaM supratiShThitam || 7|| pratibhAM satsabhAyAM cha vichArakShamatAM shubhAm | luptaM sarvaM daivayogAnnavIbhUtaM punaH kuru || 8|| yathA~NkuraM bhasmani cha karoti devatA punaH | brahmasvarUpA paramA jyotIrUpA sanAtanI || 9|| sarvavidyAdhidevI yA tasyai vANyai namo namaH | visargabindumAtrAsu yadadhiShThAnameva cha || 10|| tadadhiShThAtrI yA devI tasyai nityai namo namaH | vyAkhyAsvarUpA sA devI vyAkhyAdhiShThAtR^irUpiNI || 11|| yayA vinA prasa~NkhyAvAn sa~NkhyAM kartuM na shakyate | kAlasa~NkhyAsvarUpA yA tasyai devyai namo namaH || 12|| bhramasiddhAntarUpA yA tasyai devyai namo namaH | smR^itishaktij~nAnashaktibuddhishaktisvarUpiNI || 13|| pratibhAkalpanAshaktiryA cha tasyai namo namaH | sanatkumAro brahmANaM j~nAnaM paprachCha yatra vai || 14|| babhUva mUkavatso.api siddhAntaM kartumakShamaH | tadA.a.ajagAma bhagavAnAtmA shrIkR^iShNa IshvaraH || 15|| uvAcha sa tAM stauhi vANImiShTAM prajApate | sa cha tuShTAva tAM brahmA chAj~nayA paramAtmanaH || 16|| chakAra tatprasAdena tadA siddhAntamuttamam | yadApyanantaM paprachCha j~nAnamekaM vasundharA || 17|| babhUva mUkavatso.api siddhAntaM kartumakShamaH | tadA tAM sa cha tuShTAva santrastaH kashyapAj~nayA || 18|| tatashchakAra siddhAntaM nirmalaM bhramabha~njanam | vyAsaH purANasUtraM cha paprachCha vAlmikiM yadA || 19|| maunIbhUtashcha sasmAra tAmeva jagadambikAm | tadA chakAra siddhAntaM tadvareNa munIshvaraH || 20|| samprApya nirmalaM j~nAnaM bhramAndhadhvaMsadIpakam | purANasUtraM shrutvA cha vyAsaH kR^iShNakalodbhavaH || 21|| tAM shivAM veda dadhyau cha shatavarShaM cha puShkare | tadA tvatto varaM prApya satkavIndro babhUva ha || 22|| tadA vedavibhAgaM cha purANaM cha chakAra saH | yadA mahendraH paprachCha tattvaj~nAnaM sadAshivam || 23|| kShaNaM tAmeva sa~nchintya tasmai j~nAnaM dadau vibhuH | paprachCha shabdashAstraM cha mahendrashcha bR^ihaspatim || 24|| divyaM varShasahasraM cha sa tvAM dadhyau cha puShkare | tadA tvatto varaM prApya divyavarShasahasrakam || 25|| uvAcha shabdashAstraM cha tadarthaM cha sureshvaram | adhyApitAshcha ye shiShyA yairadhItaM munIshvaraiH || 26|| te cha tAM parisa~nchintya pravartante sureshvarIm | tvaM saMstutA pUjitA cha munIndrairmanumAnavaiH || 27|| daityendraishcha suraishchApi brahmaviShNushivAdibhiH | jaDIbhUtaH sahasrAsyaH pa~nchavaktrashchaturmukhaH || 28|| yAM stotuM kimahaM staumi tAmekAsyena mAnavaH | ityuktvA yAj~navalkyashcha bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 29|| praNanAma nirAhAro ruroda cha muhurmuhuH | jyotIrUpA mahAmAyA tena dR^iShTApyuvAcha tam || 30|| sukavIndro bhavetyuktvA vaikuNThaM cha jagAma ha | yAj~navalkyakR^itaM vANIstotrametattu yaH paThet || 31|| sa kavIndro mahAvAgmI bR^ihaspatisamo bhavet | mahAmUrkhashcha durbuddhirvarShamekaM yadA paThet || 32|| sa paNDitashcha medhAvI sukavIndro bhave dhruvam || 33|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe yAj~navalkyakR^itaM sarasvatIstotravarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.5|| \section{9\.6 ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | lakShmIga~NgAsarasvatInAM bhUloke.avataraNavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sarasvatI tu vaikuNThe svayaM nArAyaNAntike | ga~NgAshApena kalahAtkalayA bhArate sarit || 1|| puNyadA puNyarUpA cha puNyatIrthasvarUpiNI | puNyavadbhirniShevyA cha sthitiH puNyavatAM mune || 2|| tapasvinAM taporUpA tapasaH phalarUpiNI | kR^itapApedhmadAhAya jvaladagnisvarUpiNI || 3|| j~nAnAtsarasvatItoye mR^itA ye mAnavA bhuvi | teShAM sthitishcha vaikuNThe suchiraM harisaMsadi || 4|| bhArate kR^itapApashcha snAtvA tatra cha lIlayA | muchyate sarvapApebhyo viShNuloke vasechchiram || 5|| chAturmAsyAM paurNamAsyAmakShayAyAM dinakShaye | vyatIpAte cha grahaNe.anyasminpuNyadine.api cha || 6|| anuSha~NgeNa yaH snAto hetunA shraddhayApi vA | sArUpyaM labhate nUnaM vaikuNThe sa harerapi || 7|| sarasvatImanuM tatra mAsamekaM cha yo japet | mahAmUrkhaH kavIndrashcha sa bhavennAtra saMshayaH || 8|| nityaM sarasvatItoye yaH snAyAnmuNDayannaraH | na garbhavAsaM kurute punareva sa mAnavaH || 9|| ityevaM kathitaM ki~nchidbhAratIguNakIrtanam | sukhadaM kAmadaM sAraM bhUyaH kiM shrotumichChasi || 10|| sUta uvAcha | nArAyaNavachaH shrutvA nArado munisattamaH | punaH paprachCha sandehamimaM shaunaka satvaram || 11|| nArada uvAcha | kathaM sarasvatI devI ga~NgAshApena bhArate | kalayA kalahenaiva babhUva puNyadA sarit || 12|| shravaNe shrutisArANAM vardhate kautukaM mama | kathAmR^itena me tR^iptiH kena shreyasi tR^ipyate || 13|| kathaM shashApa sA ga~NgA pUjitAM tAM sarasvatIm | sA tu sattvasvarUpA yA puNyadA shubhadA sadA || 14|| tejasvinordvayorvAdakAraNaM shrutisundaram | sudurlabhaM purANeShu tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 15|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi kathAmetAM purAtanIm | yasyAH shravaNamAtreNa sarvapApAtpramuchyate || 16|| lakShmIH sarasvatI ga~NgA tisro bhAryA harerapi | premNA samAstAstiShThanti satataM harisannidhau || 17|| chakAra saikadA ga~NgA viShNormukhanirIkShaNam | sasmitA cha sakAmA cha sakaTAkShaM punaH punaH || 18|| vibhurjahAsa tadvaktraM nirIkShya cha kShaNaM tadA | kShamAM chakAra tad dR^iShTvA lakShmIrnaiva sarasvatI || 19|| bodhayAmAsa padmA tAM sattvarUpA cha sasmitA | krodhAviShTA cha sA vANI na cha shAntA babhUva ha || 20|| uvAcha vANI bhartAraM raktAsyA raktalochanA | kupitA kAmavegena shashvatprasphuritAdharA || 21|| sarasvatyuvAcha | sarvatra samatAbuddhiH sadbhartuH kAminIM prati | dharmiShThasya variShThasya viparItA khalasya cha || 22|| j~nAtaM saubhAgyamadhikaM ga~NgAyAM te gadAdhara | kamalAyAM cha tattulyaM na cha ki~nchinmayi prabho || 23|| ga~NgAyAH padmayA sArdhaM prItishchAsti susammatA | kShamAM chakAra tenedaM viparItaM haripriyA || 24|| kiM jIvanena me.atraiva durbhagAyAshcha sAmpratam | niShkalaM jIvanaM tasyA yA patyuH premava~nchitA || 25|| tvAM sarve sattvarUpaM cha ye vadanti manIShiNaH | te cha mUrkhA na vedaj~nA na jAnanti matiM tava || 26|| sarasvatIvachaH shrutvA dR^iShTvA tAM kopasaMyutAm | manasA cha samAlochya sa jagAma bahiH sabhAm || 27|| gate nArAyaNe ga~NgAmuvAcha nirbhayaM ruShA | vAgadhiShThAtR^idevI sA vAkyaM shravaNaduShkaram || 28|| he nirlajje he sakAme svAmigarvaM karoShi kim | adhikaM svAmisaubhAgyaM vij~nApayitumichChasi || 29|| mAnachUrNaM kariShyAmi tavAdya harisannidhau | kiM kariShyati te kAnto mamaivaM kAntavallabhe || 30|| ityevamuktvA ga~NgAyAH keshaM grahItumudyatA | vArayAmAsa tAM padmA madhyadeshaM samAshritA || 31|| shashApa vANI tAM padmAM mahAbalavatI satI | vR^ikSharUpA saridrUpA bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 32|| viparItaM tato dR^iShTvA ki~nchinno vaktumarhasi | santiShThati sabhAmadhye yathA vR^ikSho yathA sarit || 33|| shApaM shrutvA tu sA devI na shashApa chukopa ha | tatraiva duHkhitA tasthau vANIM dhR^itvA kareNa cha || 34|| asantuShTAM tu tAM dR^iShTvA kopaprasphuritAdharAm | uvAcha ga~NgA tAM devIM padmAM chAraktalochanAm || 35|| ga~NgovAcha | tvamutsR^ija mahogrAM cha padme kiM me kariShyati | duHshIlA mukharA naShTA nityaM vAchAlarUpiNI || 36|| vAgadhiShThAtrI devIyaM satataM kalahapriyA | yAvatI yogyatA chAsyA yAvatI shaktireva cha || 37|| tathA karotu vAdaM cha mayA sArdhaM cha durmukhI | svabalaM yanmama balaM vij~nApayitumichChati || 38|| jAnantu sarve hyubhayoH prabhAvaM vikramaM sati | ityevamuktvA sA devI vANyai shApaM dadAviti || 39|| sariktyarUpA bhavatu sA yA tvAM cha shashApa ha | adhomartyaM sA prayAtu santi yatraiva pApinaH || 40|| kalau teShAM cha pApAni grahIShyati na saMshayaH | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA tAM shashApa sarasvatI || 41|| tvameva yAsyasi mahIM pApipApaM labhiShyasi | etasminnantare tatra bhagavAnAjagAma ha || 42|| chaturbhujashchaturbhishcha pArShadaishcha chaturbhujaiH | sarasvatIM kare dhR^itvA vAsayAmAsa vakShasi || 43|| bodhayAmAsa sarvaj~naH sarvaj~nAnaM purAtanam | shrutvA rahasyaM tAsAM cha shApasya kalahasya cha || 44|| uvAcha duHkhitAstAshcha vAchaM sAmayikIM vibhuH | shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | lakShmi tvaM kalayA gachCha dharmadhvajagR^ihaM shubhe || 45|| ayonisambhavA bhUmau tasya kanyA bhaviShyasi | tatraiva daivadoSheNa vR^ikShatvaM cha labhiShyasi || 46|| madaMshasyAsurasyaiva sha~NkhachUDasya kAminI | bhUtvA pashchAchcha matpatnI bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 47|| trailokyapAvanI nAmnA tulasIti cha bhArate | kalayA cha saridbhAvaM shIghraM gachCha varAnane || 48|| bhArataM bhAratIshApAnnAmnA padmAvatI bhava | ga~Nge yAsyasi pashchAttvamaMshena vishvapAvanI || 49|| bhArataM bhAratIshApAtpApadAhAya pApinAm | bhagIrathasya tapasA tena nItA sukalpite || 50|| nAmnA bhAgIrathI pUtA bhaviShyasi mahItale | madaMshasya samudrasya jAyA jAyermamAj~nayA || 51|| matkalAMshasya bhUpasya shantanoshcha sureshvari | ga~NgAshApena kalayA bhArataM gachCha bhArati || 52|| kalahasya phalaM bhu~NkShva sapatnIbhyAM sahAchyute | svayaM cha brahmasadane brahmaNaH kAminI bhava || 53|| ga~NgA yAtu shivasthAnamatra padmaiva tiShThatu | shAntA cha krodharahitA madbhaktA sattvarUpiNI || 54|| mahAsAdhvI mahAbhAgA sushIlA dharmachAriNI | yadaMshakalayA sarvA dharmiShThAshcha pativratAH || 55|| shAntarUpAH sushIlAshcha prativishveShu pUjitAH | tisro bhAryAstrishIlAshcha trayo bhR^ityAshcha bAndhavAH || 56|| dhruvaM vedaviruddhAshcha na hyete ma~NgalapradAH | strIpuMvachcha gR^ihe yeShAM gR^ihiNAM strIvashaH pumAn || 57|| niShphalaM cha janma teShAmashubhaM cha pade pade | mukhe duShTA yoniduShTA yasya strI kalahapriyA || 58|| araNyaM tena gantavyaM mahAraNyaM gR^ihAdvaram | jalAnAM cha sthalAnAM cha phalAnAM prAptireva cha || 59|| satataM sulabhA tatra na teShAM gR^iha eva cha | varamagnau sthitirhiMsrajantUnAM sannidhau sukham || 60|| tato.api duHkhaM puMsAM cha duShTastrIsannidhau dhruvam | vyAdhijvAlA viShajvAlA varaM puMsAM varAnane || 61|| duShTastrINAM mukhajvAlA maraNAdatirichyate | puMsAM cha strIjitAM chaiva bhasmAntaM shauchamadhruvam || 62|| yadahni kurute karma na tasya phalabhAgbhavet | nindito.atra paratraiva sarvatra narakaM vrajet || 63|| yashaHkIrtivihIno yo jIvannapi mR^ito hi saH | bahvInAM cha sapatnInAM naikatra shreyase sthitiH || 64|| ekabhAryaH sukhI naiva bahubhAryaH kadAchana | gachCha ga~Nge shivasthAnaM brahmasthAnaM sarasvati || 65|| atra tiShThatu madgehe sushIlA kamalAlayA | susAdhyA yasya patnI cha sushIlA cha pativratA || 66|| iha svarge sukhaM tasya dharmo mokShaH paratra cha | pativratA yasya patnI sa cha muktaH shuchiH sukhI | jIvanmR^ito.ashuchirduHkhI duHshIlApatireva cha || 67|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe lakShmIga~NgAsarasvatInAM bhUloke.avataraNavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 9\.6|| \section{9\.7 saptamo.adhyAyaH | ga~NgAdInAM shApoddhAravarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | ityuktvA jagatAM nAtho virarAma cha nArada | atIva rurudurdevyaH samAli~Ngya parasparam || 1|| tAshcha sarvAH samAlokya krameNochustadeshvaram | kampitAH sAshrunetrAshcha shokena cha bhayena cha || 2|| sarasvatyuvAcha | vishApaM dehi he nAtha duShTamAjanmashochanam | satsvAminA parityaktAH kuto jIvanti tAH striyaH || 3|| dehatyAgaM kariShyAmi yogena bhArate dhruvam | atyunnato hi niyataM pAtumarhati nishchitam || 4|| ga~NgovAcha | ahaM kenAparAdhena tvayA tyaktA jagatpate | dehatyAgaM kariShyAmi nirdoShAyA vadhaM labha || 5|| nirdoShakAminItyAgaM karoti yo naro bhuvi | sa yAti narakaM ghoraM kintu sarveshvaro.api vA || 6|| padmovAcha | nAtha sattvasvarUpastvaM kopaH kathamaho tava | prasAdaM kuru bhArye dve sadIshasya kShamA varA || 7|| bhArate bhAratIshApAdyAsyAmi kalayA hyaham | kiyatkAlaM sthitistatra kadA drakShyAmi te padam || 8|| dAsyanti pApinaH pApaM sadyaH snAnAvagAhanAt | kena tena vimuktAhamAgamiShyAmi te padam || 9|| kalayA tulasIrUpaM dharmadhvajasutA satI | bhuktvA kadA labhiShyAmi tvatpAdAmbujamachyuta || 10|| vR^ikSharUpA bhaviShyAmi tvadadhiShThAtR^idevatA | samuddhariShyasi kadA tanme brUhi kR^ipAnidhe || 11|| ga~NgA sarasvatIshApAdyadi yAsyati bhArate | shApena muktA pApAchcha kadA tvAM cha labhiShyati || 12|| ga~NgAshApena vA vANI yadi yAsyati bhAratam | kadA shApAdvinirmuchya labhiShyati padaM tava || 13|| tAM vANIM brahmasadanaM ga~NgAM vA shivamandiram | gantuM vadasi he nAtha tatkShamasva cha te vachaH || 14|| ityuktvA kamalA kAntapAdaM dhR^itvA nanAma sA | svakeshairveShTanaM kR^itvA ruroda cha punaH punaH || 15|| (uvAcha padmanAbhastAM padmAM kR^itvA svavakShasi | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyo bhaktAnugrahakAtaraH ||)|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | tvadvAkyamAchariShyAmi svavAkyaM cha sureshvari | samatAM cha kariShyAmi shR^iNu tvaM kamalekShaNe || 16|| bhAratI yAtu kalayA saridrUpA cha bhArate | ardhA sA brahmasadanaM svayaM tiShThatu madgR^ihe || 17|| bhagIrathena sA nItA ga~NgA yAsyati bhArate | pUtaM kartuM tribhuvanaM svayaM tiShThatu madgR^ihe || 18|| tatraiva chandramauleshcha mauliM prApsyati durlabham | tataH svabhAvataH pUtApyatipUtA bhaviShyati || 19|| kalAMshAMshena gachCha tvaM bhArate vAmalochane | padmAvatI saridrUpA tulasIvR^ikSharUpiNI || 20|| kaleH pa~nchasahasre cha gate varShe tu mokShaNam | yuShmAkaM saritAM chaiva madgehe chAgamiShyatha || 21|| sampadA hetubhUtA cha vipattiH sarvadehinAm | vinA vipattermahimA keShAM padmabhave bhavet || 22|| manmantropAsakAnAM cha satAM snAnAvagAhanAt | yuShmAkaM mokShaNaM pApAddarshanAtsparshanAttathA || 23|| pR^ithivyAM yAni tIrthAni santyasa~NkhyAni sundari | bhaviShyanti cha pUtAni madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 24|| manmantropAsakA bhaktA vibhramanti cha bhArate | pUtaM kartuM tArituM cha supavitrAM vasundharAm || 25|| madbhaktA yatra tiShThanti pAdaM prakShAlayanti cha | tatsthAnaM cha mahAtIrthaM supavitraM bhaveddhruvam || 26|| strIghno goghnaH kR^itaghnashcha brahmaghno gurutalpagaH | jIvanmukto bhavetpUto madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 27|| ekAdashIvihInashcha sandhyAhIno.atha nAstikaH | naraghAtI bhavetpUto madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 28|| asijIvI masIjIvI dhAvako grAmayAchakaH | vR^iShavAho bhavetpUto madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 29|| vishvAsaghAtI mitraghno mithyAsAkShyasya dAyakaH | sthApyAhArI bhavetpUto madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 30|| atyugravAndUShakashcha jArakaH puMshchalIpatiH | pUtashcha vR^iShalIputro madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 31|| shUdrANAM sUpakArashcha devalo grAmayAjakaH | adIkShito bhavetpUto madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 32|| pitaraM mAtaraM bhAryAM bhrAtaraM tanayaM sutAm | guroH kulaM cha bhaginIM chakShurhInaM cha bAndhavam || 33|| shvashrUM cha shvashuraM chaiva yo na puShNAti sundari | sa mahApAtakI pUto madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 34|| ashvatthanAshakashchaiva madbhaktanindakastathA | shUdrAnnabhojI viprashcha pUto madbhaktadarshanAt || 35|| devadravyApahArI cha vipradravyApahArakaH | lAkShAloharasAnAM cha vikretA duhitustathA || 36|| mahApAtakinashchaiva shUdrANAM shavadAhakaH | bhaveyurete pUtAshcha madbhaktasparshadarshanAt || 37|| mahAlakShmIruvAcha | bhaktAnAM lakShaNaM brUhi bhaktAnugrahakAtara | yeShAM tu darshanasparshAtsadyaH pUtA narAdhamAH || 38|| haribhaktivihInAshcha mahAha~NkArasaMyutaH | svaprashaMsAratA dhUrtAH shaThAshcha sAdhunindakAH || 39|| punanti sarvatIrthAni yeShAM snAnAvagAhanAt | yeShAM cha pAdarajasA pUtA pAdodakAnmahI || 40|| yeShAM sandarshanaM sparshaM ye vA vA~nChanti bhArate | sarveShAM paramo lAbho vaiShNavAnAM samAgamaH || 41|| na hyammayAni tIrthAni na devA mR^ichChilAmayAH | te punantyapi kAlena viShNubhaktAH kShaNAdaho || 42|| sUta uvAva mahAlakShmIvachaH shrutvA lakShmIkAntashcha sasmitaH | nigUDhatattvaM kathitumapi shreShThopachakrame || 43|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | bhaktAnAM lakShaNaM lakShmi gUDhaM shrutipurANayoH | puNyasvarUpaM pApaghnaM sukhadaM bhuktimuktidam || 44|| sArabhUtaM gopanIyaM na vaktavyaM khaleShu cha | tvAM pavitrAM prANatulyAM kathayAmi nishAmaya || 45|| guruvaktrAdviShNumantro yasya karNe patiShyati | vadanti vedAstaM chApi pavitraM cha narottamam || 46|| puruShANAM shataM pUrvaM tathA tajjanmamAtrataH | svargasthaM narakasthaM vA muktimApnoti tatkShaNAt || 47|| yaiH kaishchidyatra vA janma labdhaM yeShu cha jantuShu | jIvanmuktAstu te pUtA yAnti kAle hareH padam || 48|| madbhaktiyukto martyashcha sa mukto madguNAnvitaH | madguNAdhInavR^ittiryaH kathAviShTashcha santatam || 49|| madguNashrutimAtreNa sAnandaH pulakAnvitaH | sagadgadaH sAshrunetraH svAtmavismR^ita eva cha || 50|| na vA~nChati sukhaM muktiM sAlokyAdichatuShTayam | brahmatvamamaratvaM vA tadvA~nChA mama sevane || 51|| indratvaM cha manutvaM cha brahmatvaM cha sudurlabham | svargarAjyAdibhogaM cha svapne.api cha na vA~nChati || 52|| bhramanti bhArate bhaktAstAdR^igjanma sudurlabham | madguNashravaNAH shrAvyagAnairnityaM mudAnvitAH || 53|| te yAnti cha mahIM pUtvA naraM tIrthaM mamAlayam | ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM padme kuru yathochitam | tadAj~nayA tAstachchakrurharistasthau sukhAsane || 54|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe ga~NgAdInAM shApoddhAravarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.7|| \section{9\.8 aShTamo.adhyAyaH | nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde kalimAhAtmyavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sarasvatI puNyakShetramAjagAma cha bhArate | ga~NgAshApena kalayA svayaM tasthau hareH pade || 1|| bhAratI bhArataM gatvA brAhmI cha brahmaNaH priyA | vANyadhiShThAtR^idevI sA tena vANI prakIrtitA || 2|| saro vApyAM cha srotastu sarvatraiva hi dR^ishyate | hariH sarasvAMstasyeyaM tena nAmnA sarasvatI || 3|| sarasvatI nadI sA cha tIrtharUpAtipAvanI | pApinAM pApadAhAya jvaladagnisvarUpiNI || 4|| pashchAdbhAgIrathI nItA mahIM bhagIrathena cha | sA vai jagAma kalayA vANIshApena nArada || 5|| tatraiva samaye tAM cha dadhAra shirasA shivaH | vegaM soDhumayaM shakto bhuvaH prArthanayA vibhuH || 6|| padmA jagAma kalayA sA cha padmAvatI nadI | bhArataM bhAratIshApAtsvayaM tasthau hareH pade || 7|| tato.anyayA sA kalayA lebhe janma cha bhArate | dharmadhvajasutA lakShmIrvikhyAtA tulasIti cha || 8|| purA sarasvatIshApAtpashchAchcha harishApataH | babhUva vR^ikSharUpA sA kalayA vishvapAvanI || 9|| kaleH pa~nchasahasraM cha varShaM sthitvA tu bhArate | jagmustAshcha saridrUpaM vihAya shrIhareH padam || 10|| yAni sarvANi tIrthAni kAshIM vR^indAvanaM vinA | yAsyanti sArdhaM tAbhishcha vaikuNThamAj~nayA hareH || 11|| shAlagrAmaH shaktishivau jagannAthashcha bhAratam | kalerdashasahasrAnte tyaktvA yAnti nijaM padam || 12|| sAdhavashcha purANAni sha~NkhAni shrAddhatarpaNe | vedoktAni cha karmANi yayustaiH sArdhameva cha || 13|| devapUjA devanAma tatkIrtiguNakIrtanam | vedA~NgAni cha shAstrANi yayustaiH sArdhameva cha || 14|| santashcha satyadharmashcha vedAshcha grAmadevatAH | vrataM tapashchAnashanaM yayustaiH sArdhameva cha || 15|| vAmAchAraratAH sarve mithyAkapaTasaMyutAH | tulasIrahitA pUjA bhaviShyati tataH param || 16|| shaThAH krUrA dAmbhikAshcha mahAha~NkArasaMyutAH | chorAshcha hiMsakAH sarve bhaviShyanti tataH param || 17|| puMso bhedaH strIvibhedo vivAho vApi nirbhayaH | svasvAmibhedo vastUnAM bhaviShyati tataH param || 18|| sarve strIvashagAH puMsaH pushchalyashcha gR^ihe gR^ihe | tarjanairbhartsanaiH shashvatsvAminaM tADayanti cha || 19|| gR^iheshvarI cha gR^ihiNI gR^ihI bhR^ityAdhiko.adhamaH | cheTIdAsasamau vadhvAH shvashrUshcha shvashurastathA || 20|| kartAro balino gehe yonisambandhibAndhavAH | vidyAsambandhibhiH sArdhaM sambhAShApi na vidyate || 21|| yathAparichitA lokAstathA puMsashcha bAndhavAH | sarvakarmAkShamAH puMso yoShitAmAj~nayA vinA || 22|| brahmakShatravishaH shUdrA jAtyAchAravivarjitAH | sandhyA cha yaj~nasUtraM cha bhavelluptaM na saMshayaH || 23|| mlechChAchArA bhaviShyanti varNAshchatvAra eva cha | mlechChashAstraM paThiShyanti svashAstrANi vihAya cha || 24|| brahmakShatravishAM vaMshAH shUdrANAM sevakAH kalau | sUpakArA dhAvakAshcha vR^iShavAhAshcha sarvashaH || 25|| satyahInA janAH sarve sasyahInA cha medinI | phalahInAshcha taravo.apatyahInAshcha yoShitaH || 26|| kShIrahInAstathA gAvaH kShIraM sarpirvivarjitam | dampatI prItihInau cha gR^ihiNaH satyavarjitAH || 27|| pratApahInA bhUpAshcha prajAshcha karapIDitAH | jalahInA mahAnadyo dIrghikAkandarAdayaH || 28|| dharmahInA puNyahInA varNAshchatvAra eva cha | lakSheShu puNyavAnko.api na tiShThati tataH param || 29|| kutsitA vikR^itAkArA narA nAryashcha bAlakAH | kuvArtA kutsitaH shabdo bhaviShyati tataH param || 30|| kechidgrAmAshcha nagarA narashUnyA bhayAnakAH | kechitsvalpakuTIreNa nareNa cha samanvitAH || 31|| araNyAni bhaviShyanti grAmeShu nagareShu cha | araNyavAsinaH sarve janAshcha karapIDitAH || 32|| sasyAni cha bhaviShyanti taDAgeShu nadIShu cha | prakR^iShTavaMshajA hInA bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 33|| alIkavAdino dhUrtAH shaThAshchAsatyavAdinaH | prakR^iShTAni cha kShetrANi sasyahInAni nArada || 34|| hInAH prakR^iShTA dhanino devabhaktAshcha nAstikAH | hiMsakAshcha dayAhInA paurAshcha naraghAtinaH || 35|| vAmanA vyAdhiyuktAshcha narA nAryashcha sarvataH | svalpAyuSho gadAyuktA yauvanai rahitAH kalau || 36|| palitAH ShoDashe varShe mahAvR^iddhAshcha viMshatau | aShTavarShA cha yuvatI rajoyuktA cha garbhiNI || 37|| vatsarAntaprasUtA strI ShoDashe cha jarAnvitA | patiputravatI kAchitsarvA vandhyAH kalau yuge || 38|| kanyAvikrayiNaH sarve varNAshchatvAra eva cha | mAtR^ijAyAvadhUnAM cha jAropetAnnabhakShakAH || 39|| kanyAnAM bhaginInAM vA jAropAttAnajIvinaH | harernAmnAM vikrayiNo bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 40|| svayamutsR^ijya dAnaM cha kIrtivardhanahetave | tataH pashchAtsvadAnaM cha svayamulla~NghayiShyati || 41|| devavR^ittiM brahmavattiM vR^ittiM gurukulasya cha | svadattAM paradattAM vA sarvamulla~NghayiShyati || 42|| kanyakAgAminaH kechitkechichcha shvashrugAminaH | kechidvadhUgAminashcha kechidvai sarvagAminaH || 43|| bhaginIgAminaH kechitsapatnImAtR^igAminaH | bhrAtR^ijAyAgAminashcha bhaviShyanti kalau yuge || 44|| agamyAgamanaM chaiva kariShyanti gR^ihe gR^ihe | mAtR^iyoniM parityajya vihariShyanti sarvataH || 45|| patnInAM nirNayo nAsti bhartR^INAM cha kalau yuge | prajAnAM chaiva grAmANAM vastunAM cha visheShataH || 46|| alIkavAdinaH sarve sarve chaurAshcha lampaTAH | parasparaM hiMsakAshcha sarve cha naraghAtinaH || 47|| brahmakShatravishAM vaMshA bhaviShyanti cha pApinaH | lAkShA loharasAnAM cha vyApAraM lavaNasya cha || 48|| vR^iShavAhA vipravaMshAH shUdrANAM shavadAhinaH | shUdrAnnabhojinaH sarve sarve cha vR^iShalIratAH || 49|| pa~nchayaj~navihInAshcha kuhUrAtrau cha bhojinaH | yaj~nasUtravihInAshcha sandhyAshauchavihInakAH || 50|| puMshchalI vArdhuShAjIvA kuTTanI cha rajasvalA | viprANAM randhanAgAre bhaviShyati cha pAchikA || 51|| annAnAM niyamo nAsti yonInAM cha visheShataH | AshramANAM janAnAM cha sarve mlechChAH kalau yuge || 52|| evaM kalau sampravR^itte sarvaM mlechChamayaM bhavet | hastapramANe vR^ikShe cha a~NguShThe chaiva mAnave || 53|| viprasya viShNuyashasaH putraH kalkirbhaviShyati | nArAyaNakalAMshashcha bhagavAn balinAM varaH || 54|| dIrgheNa karavAlena dIrghaghoTakavAhanaH | mlechChashUnyAM cha pR^ithivIM trirAtreNa kariShyati || 55|| nirmlechChAM vasudhAM kR^itvA chAntardhAnaM kariShyati | arAjakA cha vasudhA dasyugrastA bhaviShyati || 56|| sthUlApramANA ShaDrAtraM varShadhArA.a.aplutA mahI | lokashUnyA vR^ikShashUnyA gR^ihashUnyA bhaviShyati || 57|| tatashcha dvAdashAdityAH kariShyantyudayaM mune | prApnoti shuShkatAM pR^ithvI samA teShAM cha tejasA || 58|| kalau gate cha durdharShe pravR^itte cha kR^ite yuge | tapaHsattvasamAyukto dharmaH pUrNo bhaviShyati || 59|| tapasvinashcha dharmiShThA vedaj~nA brAhmaNA bhuvi | pativratAshcha dharmiShThA yoShitashcha gR^ihe gR^ihe || 60|| rAjAnaH kShatriyAH sarve viprabhaktA manasvinaH | pratApavanto dharmiShThAH puNyakarmaratAH sadA || 61|| vaishyA vANijyaniratA viprabhaktAshcha dhArmikAH | shUdrAshcha puNyashIlAshcha dharmiShThA viprasevinaH || 62|| viprakShatravishAM vaMshA devIbhaktiparAyaNAH | devImantraratAH sarve devIdhyAnaparAyaNAH || 63|| shrutismR^itipurANaj~nAH pumAMsa R^itugAminaH | lesho nAsti hyadharmasya pUrNo dharmaH kR^ite yuge || 64|| dharmastripAchcha tretAyAM dvipAchcha dvApare tataH | kalau vR^itte chaikapAchcha sarvaluptistataH param || 65|| vArAH sapta tathA vipra tithayaH ShoDasha smR^itAH | tathA dvAdasha mAsAshcha R^itavashcha ShaDeva cha || 66|| dvau pakShau chAyane dve cha chaturbhiH praharairdinam | chaturbhiH praharai rAtrirmAsastriMshaddinaistathA || 67|| varShaM pa~nchavidhaM j~neyaM kAlasa~NkhyAvidhikrame | yathA chAyAnti yAntyeva yathA yugachatuShTayam || 68|| varShe pUrNe narANAM cha devAnAM cha divAnisham | shatatraye ShaShThyadhike narANAM cha yuge gate || 69|| devAnAM cha yugaM j~neyaM kAlasa~NkhyAvidAM matam | manvantaraM tu divyAnAM yugAnAmekasaptatiH || 70|| manvantarasamaM j~neyamAyuShya~ncha shachIpateH | aShTAviMshatime chendre gate brahmadivAnisham || 71|| aShTottarashate varShe gate pAtashcha brahmaNaH | pralayaH prAkR^ito j~neyastatrAdR^iShTA vasundharA || 72|| jalaplutAni vishvAni brahmaviShNushivAdayaH | R^iShayo j~nAninaH sarve lInAH satye chidAtmani || 73|| tatraiva prakR^itirlInA tatra prAkR^itiko layaH | laye prAkR^itike jAte pAte cha brahmaNo mune || 74|| nimeShamAtraM kAlashcha shrIdevyAH prochyate mune | evaM nashyanti sarvANi brahmANDAnyakhilAni cha || 75|| nimeShAntarakAlena punaH sR^iShTikrameNa cha | evaM katividhA sR^iShTirlayaH katividho.api vA || 76|| kati kalpA gatAyAtAH sa~NkhyAM jAnAti kaH pumAn | sR^iShTInAM cha layAnAM cha brahmANDAnAM cha nArada || 77|| brahmAdInAM cha brahmANDe sa~NkhyAM jAnAti kaH pumAn | brahmANDAnAM cha sarveShAmIshvarashchaika eva saH || 78|| sarveShAM paramAtmA cha sachchidAnandarUpadhR^ik | brahmAdayashcha tasyAMshAstasyAMshashcha mahAvirAT || 79|| tasyAMshashcha virAT kShudraH saiveyaM prakR^itiH parA | tasyAH sakAshAtsa~njAto.apyardhanArIshvarastataH || 80|| saiva kR^iShNo dvidhAbhUto dvibhujashcha chaturbhujaH | chaturbhujashcha vaikuNThe goloke dvibhujaH svayam || 81|| brahmAditR^iNaparyantaM sarvaM prAkR^itikaM bhavet | yadyatprAkR^itikaM sR^iShTaM sarvaM nashvarameva cha || 82|| evaMvidhaM sR^iShTihetuM satyaM nityaM sanAtanam | svechChAmayaM paraM brahma nirguNaM prakR^iteH param || 83|| nirupAdhi nirAkAraM bhaktAnugrahakAtaram | karoti brahmA brahmANDaM yajj~nAnAtkamalodbhavaH || 84|| shivo mR^ityujjayashchaiva saMhartA sarvasattvavit | yajj~nAnAdyasya tapasA sarveshastu tapo mahAn || 85|| mahAvibhUtiyuktashcha sarvaj~naH sarvadarshanaH | sarvavyApI sarvapAtA pradAtA sarvasampadAm || 86|| viShNuH sarveshvaraH shrImAn yadbhaktyA yasya sevayA | mahAmAyA cha prakR^itiH sarvashaktimayIshvarI || 87|| saiva proktA bhagavatI sachchidAnandarUpiNI | yajj~nAnAdyasya tapasA yadbhaktyA yasya sevayA || 88|| sAvitrI devamAtA cha vedAdhiShThAtR^idevatA | pUjyA dvijAnAM vedaj~nA yajj~nAnAdyasya sevayA || 89|| sarvavidyAdhidevI sA pUjyA cha viduShAM parA | yatsevayA yattapasA sarvavishveShu pUjitA || 90|| sarvagrAmAdhidevI sA sarvasampatpradAyinI | sarveshvarI sarvavandyA sarveShAM putradAyinI || 91|| sarvastutA cha sarvaj~nA sarvadurgArtinAshinI | kR^iShNavAmAMshasambhUtA kR^iShNaprANAdhidevatA || 92|| kR^iShNaprANAdhikA premNA rAdhikA shaktisevayA | sarvAdhikaM cha rUpaM cha saubhAgyaM mAnagaurave || 93|| kR^iShNavakShaHsthalasthAnaM patnItve prApa sevayA | tapashchakAra sA pUrvaM shatashR^i~Nge cha parvate || 94|| divyavarShasahasraM cha patiM prAptyarthameva cha | jAte shaktiprasAde tu dR^iShTvA chandrakalopamAm || 95|| kR^iShNo vakShaHsthale kR^itvA ruroda kR^ipayA vibhuH | varaM tasyai dadau sAraM sarveShAmapi durlabham || 96|| mama vakShaHsthale tiShTha mama bhaktA cha shAshvatI | saubhAgyena cha mAnena premNAtho gauraveNa cha || 97|| tvaM me shreShThA cha jyeShThA cha preyasI sarvayoShitAm | variShThA cha gariShThA cha saMstutA pUjitA mayA || 98|| satataM tava sAdhyo.ahaM vashyashcha prANavallabhe | ityuktvA cha jagannAthashchakAra lalanAM tataH || 99|| sapatnIrahitAM tAM cha chakAra prANavallabhAm | anyA yA yAshcha tA devyaH pUjitAH shaktisevayA || 100|| tapastu yAdR^ishaM yAsAM tAdR^iktAdR^ikphalaM mune | divyavarShasahasraM cha tapastaptvA himAchale || 101|| durgA cha tatpadaM dhyAtvA sarvapUjyA babhUva ha | sarasvatI tapastaptvA parvate gandhamAdane || 102|| lakShavarShaM cha divyaM cha sarvavandyA babhUva sA | lakShmIryugashataM divyaM tapastaptvA cha puShkare || 103|| sarvasampatpradAtrI cha jAtA devIniShevaNAt | sAvitrI malaye taptvA pUjyA vandyA babhUva sA || 104|| ShaShTivarShasahasraM cha divyaM dhyAtvA cha tatpadam | shatamanvantaraM taptaM sha~NkareNa purA vibho || 105|| shatamanvantaraM chedaM brahmA shaktiM jajApa ha | shatamanvantaraM viShNustaptvA pAtA babhUva ha || 106|| dashamanvantaraM taptvA shrIkR^iShNaH paramaM tapaH | golokaM prAptavAndivyaM modate.adyApi yatra hi || 107|| dashamanvantaraM dharmastaptvA vai bhaktisaMyutaH | sarvaprANaH sarvapUjyaH sarvAdhAro babhUva saH || 108|| evaM devyAshcha tapasA sarve devAshcha pUjitAH | munayo manavo bhUpA brAhmaNAshchaiva pUjitAH || 109|| evaM te kathitaM sarvaM purANaM sayathAgamam | guruvaktrAdyathA j~nAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 110|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde kalimAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.8|| \section{9\.9 navamo.adhyAyaH | bhUmistotravarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | devyA nimeShamAtreNa brahmaNaH pAta eva cha | tasya pAtaH prAkR^itikaH pralayaH parikIrtitaH || 1|| pralaye prAkR^ite choktA tatrAdR^iShTA vasundharA | jalaplutAni vishvAni sarve lInAH parAtmani || 2|| vasundharA tirobhUtA kutra vA sA cha tiShThati | sR^iShTervidhAnasamaye sAvirbhUtA kathaM punaH || 3|| kathaM babhUva sA dhanyA mAnyA sarvAshrayA jayA | tasyAshcha janmakathanaM vada ma~NgalakAraNam || 4|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sarvAdisR^iShTau sarveShAM janma devyA iti shrutiH | AvirbhAvastirobhAvaH sarveShu pralayeShu cha || 5|| shrUyatAM vasudhAjanma sarvama~NgalakAraNam | vighnanighnakaraM pApanAshanaM puNyavardhanam || 6|| aho kechidvadantIti madhukaiTabhamedasA | babhUva vasudhA dhanyA tadviruddhamataH shR^iNu || 7|| Uchatustau purA viShNuM tuShTau yuddhena tejasA | AvAM vadhyau na yatrorvI pAthasA saMvR^iteti cha || 8|| tayorjIvanakAle na pratyakShA sAbhavatsphuTam | tato babhUva medashcha maraNAnantaraM tayoH || 9|| medinIti cha vikhyAtetyuktametanmataM shR^iNu | jaladhautA kR^itA pUrvaM vardhitA medasA yataH || 10|| kathayAmi te tajjanma sArthakaM sarvama~Ngalam | purA shrutaM yachChrutyuktaM dharmavaktrAchcha puShkare || 11|| mahAvirATsharIrasya jalasthasya chiraM sphuTam | mano babhUva kAlena sarvA~NgavyApakaM dhruvam || 12|| tachcha praviShTaM sarveShAM tallomnAM vivareShu cha | kAlena mahatA pashchAd babhUva vasudhA mune || 13|| pratyekaM pratilomnAM cha kUpeShu saMsthitA sadA | AvirbhUtA tirobhUtA sajalA cha punaH punaH || 14|| AvirbhUtA sR^iShTikAle tajjaloparyupasthitA | pralaye cha tirobhUtA jalasyAbhyantare sthitA || 15|| prativishveShu vasudhA shailakAnanasaMyutA | saptasAgarasaMyuktA saptadvIpasamanvitA || 16|| hemAdrimerusaMyuktA grahachandrArkasaMyutA | brahmaviShNushivAdyaishcha surairlokaistadAj~nayA || 17|| puNyatIrthasamAyuktA puNyabhAratasaMyutA | kA~nchanIbhUmisaMyuktA saptasvargasamanvitA || 18|| pAtAlasaptaM tadadhastadUrdhvaM brahmalokataH | dhruvalokashcha tatraiva sarvaM vishvaM cha tatra vai || 19|| evaM sarvANi vishvAni pR^ithivyAM nirmitAni cha | nashvarANi cha vishvAni sarvANi kR^itrimANi vai || 20|| pralaye prAkR^ite chaiva brahmaNashcha nipAtane | mahAvirADAdisR^iShTau sR^iShTaH kR^iShNena chAtmanA || 21|| nityau cha sthitipralayau kAShThAkAleshvaraiH saha | nityAdhiShThAtR^idevI sA vArAhe pUjitA suraiH || 22|| munibhirmanubhirviprairgandharvAdibhireva cha | viShNorvarAharUpasya patnI sA shrutisammatA || 23|| tatputro ma~Ngalo j~neyo ghaTesho ma~NgalAtmajaH | nArada uvAcha | pUjitA kena rupeNa vArAhe cha surairmahI || 24|| vArAhe chaiva vArAhI sarvaiH sarvAshrayA satI | mUlaprakR^itisambhUtA pa~nchIkaraNamArgataH || 25|| tasyAH pUjAvidhAnaM chApyadhashchordhvamanekashaH | ma~NgalaM ma~NgalasyApi janma vAsaM vada prabho || 26|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | vArAhe cha varAhashcha brahmaNA saMstutaH purA | uddadhAra mahIM hatvA hiraNyAkShaM rasAtalam || 27|| jale tAM sthApayAmAsa padmapatraM yathA hR^ide | tatraiva nirmame brahmA vishvaM sarvaM manoharam || 28|| dR^iShTvA tadadhidevIM cha sakAmAM kAmuko hariH | varAharUpI bhagavAn koTisUryasamaprabhaH || 29|| kR^itvA ratikalAM sarvAM mUrtiM cha sumanoharAm | krIDA~nchakAra rahasi divyavarShamaharnisham || 30|| sukhasambhogasaMsparshAnmUrchChAM samprApa sundarI | vidagdhAyA vidagdhena sa~Ngamo.atisukhapradaH || 31|| viShNustada~NgasaMshleShAd bubudhe na divAnisham | varShAnte chetanAM prApya kAmI tatyAja kAmukIm || 32|| pUrvarUpaM varAhaM cha dadhAra sa cha lIlayA | pUjA~nchakAra tAM devIM dhyAtvA cha dharaNIM satIm || 33|| dhUpairdIpaishcha naivedyaiH sindUrairanulepanaiH | vastraiH puShpaishcha balibhiH sampUjyovAcha tAM hariH || 34|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | sarvAdhArA bhava shubhe sarvaiH sampUjitA sukham | munibhirmanubhirdevaiH siddhaishcha dAnavAdibhiH || 35|| ambuvAchItyAgadine gR^ihArambhe praveshane | vApItaDAgArambhe cha gR^ihe cha kR^iShikarmaNi || 36|| tava pUjAM kariShyanti madvareNa surAdayaH | mUDhA ye na kariShyanti yAsyanti narakaM cha te || 37|| vasudhovAcha | vahAmi sarvaM vArAharUpeNAhaM tavAj~nayA | lIlAmAtreNa bhagavan vishvaM cha sacharAcharam || 38|| muktAM shuktiM harerarchAM shivali~NgaM shivAM tathA | sha~NkhaM pradIpaM yantraM cha mANikyaM hIrakaM tathA || 39|| yaj~nasUtraM cha puShpaM cha pustakaM tulasIdalam | japamAlAM puShpamAlAM karpUraM cha suvarNakam || 40|| gorochanaM chandanaM cha shAlagrAmajalaM tathA | etAnvoDumashaktAhaM kliShTA cha bhagava~nChR^iNu || 41|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | dravyANyetAni ye mUDhA arpayiShyanti sundari | yAsyanti kAlasUtraM te divyaM varShashataM tvayi || 42|| ityevamuktvA bhagavAn virarAma cha nArada | babhUva tena garbheNa tejasvI ma~NgalagrahaH || 43|| pUjA~nchakruH pR^ithivyAshcha te sarve chAj~nayA hareH | kaNvashAkhoktadhyAnena tuShTuvushcha stavena te || 44|| dadurmUlena mantreNa naivedyAdikameva cha | saMstutA triShu lokeShu pUjitA sA babhUva ha || 45|| nArada uvAcha | kiM dhyAnaM stavanaM tasyA mUlamantraM cha kiM vada | gUDhaM sarvapurANeShu shrotuM kautUhalaM mama || 46|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | Adau cha pR^ithivI devI varAheNa cha pUjitA | tato hi brahmaNA pashchAmR^ijitA pR^ithivI tadA || 47|| tataH sarvairmunIndraishcha manubhirmAnavAdibhiH | dhyAnaM cha stavanaM mantraM shR^iNu vakShyAmi nArada || 48|| OM hrIM shrIM klIM vasudhAyai svAhetyanena mantreNa viShNunA pUjitA purA | shvetapa~NkajavarNAbhAM sharachchandranibhAnanAm || 49|| chandanotkShiptasarvA~NgIM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm | ratnAdhArAM ratnagarbhAM ratnAkarasamanvitAm || 50|| vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnAM sasmitAM vanditAM bhaje | dhyAnenAnena sA devI sarvaishcha pUjitAbhavat || 51|| stavanaM shR^iNu viprendra kaNvashAkhoktameva cha | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | jaye jaye jalAdhAre jalashIle jalaprade || 52|| yaj~nasUkarajAye tvaM jayaM dehi jayAvahe | ma~Ngale ma~NgalAdhAre mA~Ngalye ma~Ngalaprade || 53|| ma~NgalArthaM ma~Ngaleshe ma~NgalaM dehi me bhave | sarvAdhAre cha sarvaj~ne sarvashaktisamanvite || 54|| sarvakAmaprade devi sarveShTaM dehi me bhave | puNyasvarUpe puNyAnAM bIjarUpe sanAtani || 55|| puNyAshraye puNyavatAmAlaye puNyade bhave | sarvasasyAlaye sarvasasyADhye sarvasasyade || 56|| sarvasasyahare kAle sarvasasyAtmike bhave | bhUme bhUmipasarvasve bhUmipAlaparAyaNe || 57|| bhUmipAnAM sukhakare bhUmiM dehi cha bhUmide | idaM stotraM mahApuNyaM prAtarutthAya yaH paThet || 58|| koTijanmasu sa bhaved balavAnbhUmipeshvaraH | bhUmidAnakR^itaM puNyaM labhyate paThanAjjanaiH || 59|| bhUmidAnaharAtpApAnmuchyate nAtra saMshayaH | ambuvAchIbhUkaraNapApAtsa muchyate dhruvam || 60|| anyakUpe kUpakhananapApAtsa muchyate dhruvam | parabhUmiharAtpApAnmuchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 61|| bhUmau vIryatyAgapApAdbhUmau dIpAdisthApanAt | pApena muchyate so.api stotrasya paThanAnmune || 62|| ashvamedhashataM puNyaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH | bhUmidevyA mahAstotraM sarvakalyANakArakam || 63|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe bhUmistotravarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.9|| \section{9\.10 dashamo.adhyAyaH | pR^ithivyupAkhyAne narakaphalaprAptivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | bhUmidAnakR^itaM puNyaM pApaM taddharaNena cha | parabhUharaNAtpApaM parakUpe khanane tathA || 1|| ambuvAchyAM bhUkhanane vIryasya tyAga eva cha | dIpAdisthApanAtpApaM shrotumichChAmi yatnataH || 2|| anyadvA pR^ithivIjanyaM pApaM yatpR^ichChate param | yadasti tatpratIkAraM vada vedavidAMvara || 3|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | vitastimAtrabhUmiM cha yo dadAti cha bhArate | sandhyApUtAya viprAya sa yAti shivamandiram || 4|| bhUmiM cha sarvasasyADhyAM brAhmaNAya dadAti cha | bhUmireNupramANAbdamante viShNupade sthitiH || 5|| grAmaM bhUmiM cha dhAnyaM cha brAhmaNAya dadAti yaH | sarvapApAdvinirmuktau chobhau devIpuraHsthitau || 6|| bhUmidAnaM cha tatkAle yaH sAdhushchAnumodate | sa cha prayAti vaikuNThe mitragotrasamanvitaH || 7|| svadattAM paradattAM vA brahmavR^ittiM harettu yaH | sa tiShThati kAlasUtre yAvachchandradivAkarau || 8|| tatyutrapautraprabhR^itirbhUmihInaH shriyA hataH | putrahIno daridrashcha ghoraM yAti cha rauravam || 9|| gavAM mArgaM viniShkR^iShya yashcha sasyaM dadAti cha | divyaM varShashataM chaiva kumbhIpAke cha tiShThati || 10|| goShThaM taDAgaM niShkR^iShya mArge sasyaM dadAti yaH | sa tiShThatyasipatre cha yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 11|| pa~nchapiNDAnanuddhR^itya parakUpe cha snAti yaH | prApnoti narakaM chaiva snAnaM niShphalameva cha || 12|| kAmI bhUmau cha rahasi vIryatyAgaM karoti yaH | bhUmireNupramANaM cha varShaM tiShThati raurave || 13|| ambuvAchyAM bhUkaraNaM yaH karoti cha mAnavaH | sa yAti kR^imidaMshaM cha sthitistatra chaturyugam || 14|| parakIye luptakUpe kUpaM mUDhaH karoti yaH | puShkariNyAM cha luptAyAM puShkariNIM dadAti yaH || 15|| sarvaM phalaM parasyaiva taptakuNDaM vrajechcha saH | tatra tiShThati santapto yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 16|| parakIye taDAge cha pa~NkamuddhR^itya chonmR^ijet | reNupramANavarShaM cha brahmaloke vasennaraH || 17|| piNDaM pitre bhUmibharturna pradAya cha mAnavaH | shrAddhaM karoti yo mUDho narakaM yAti nishchitam || 18|| bhUmau dIpaM yo.arpayati sa chAndhaH saptajanmasu | bhUmau sha~NkhaM cha saMsthApya kuShThaM janmAntare labhet || 19|| muktAM mANikyahIrau cha suvarNaM cha maNiM tathA | pa~ncha saMsthApayedbhUmau sa chAndhaH saptajanmasu || 20|| shivali~NgaM shivAmarchAM yashchArpayati bhUtale | shatamanvantaraM yAvatkR^imibhakShaH sa tiShThati || 21|| sha~NkhaM yantraM shilAtoyaM puShpaM cha tulasIdalam | yashchArpayati bhUmau cha sa tiShThennarake dhruvam || 22|| japamAlAM puShpamAlAM karpUraM rochanaM tathA | yo mUDhashchArpayedbhUmau sa yAti narakaM dhruvam || 23|| bhUmau chandanakAShThaM cha rudrAkShaM kushamUlakam | saMsthApya bhUmau narake vasenmanvantarAvadhi || 24|| pustakaM yaj~nasUtraM cha bhUmau saMsthApayennaraH | na bhavedviprayonau cha tasya janmAntare janiH || 25|| brahmahatyAsamaM pApamiha vai labhate dhruvam | grandhiyuktaM yaj~nasUtraM pUjyaM cha sarvavarNakaiH || 26|| yaj~naM kR^itvA tu yo bhUmiM kShIreNa na hi si~nchati | sa yAti taptabhUmiM cha santaptaH saptajanmasu || 27|| bhUkampe grahaNe yo hi karoti khananaM bhuvaH | janmAntare mahApApo hya~NgahIno bhaved dhruvam || 28|| bhavanaM yatra sarveShAM bhUmistena prakIrtitA | kAshyapI kashyapasyeyamachalA sthirarUpataH || 29|| vishvambharA dhAraNAchchAnantAnantasvarUpataH | pR^ithivI pR^ithukanyAtvAdvistR^itatvAnmahAmune || 30|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe pR^ithivyupAkhyAne narakaphalaprAptivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.10|| \section{9\.11 ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | ga~NgopAkhyAnavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | shrutaM pR^ithivyupAkhyAnamatIva sumanoharam | ga~NgopAkhyAnamadhunA vada vedavidAMvara || 1|| bhArate bhAratIshApAtsA jagAma sureshvarI | viShNusvarUpA paramA svayaM viShNupadIti cha || 2|| kathaM kutra yuge kena prArthitA preritA purA | tatkramaM shrotumichChAmi pApaghnaM puNyadaM shubham || 3|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | rAjarAjeshvaraH shrImAn sagaraH sUryavaMshajaH | tasya bhAryA cha vaidarbhI shaivyA cha dve manohare || 4|| tatpatnyAmekaputrashcha babhUva sumanoharaH | asama~nja iti khyAtaH shaivyAyAM kulavardhanaH || 5|| anyA chArAdhayAmAsa sha~NkaraM putrakAmukI | babhUva garbhastasyAshcha harasya cha vareNa ha || 6|| gate shatAbde pUrNe cha mAMsapiNDaM suShAva sA | tad dR^iShTvA sA shivaM dhyAtvA rurodochchaiH punaH punaH || 7|| shambhurbrAhmaNarUpeNa tatsamIpaM jagAma ha | chakAra saMvibhajyaitatpiNDaM ShaShTisahasradhA || 8|| sarve babhUvuH putrAshcha mahAbalaparAkramAH | grIShmamadhyAhnamArtaNDaprabhAmuShTakalevarAH || 9|| kapilasya muneH shApAd babhUvurbhasmasAchcha te | rAjA ruroda tachChrutvA jagAma gahane vane || 10|| tapashchakArAsama~njo ga~NgAnayanakAraNAt | lakShavarShaM tapastaptvA mamAra kAlayogataH || 11|| aMshumAMstasya tanayo ga~NgAnayanakAraNAt | tapaH kR^itvA lakShavarShaM mamAra kAlayogataH || 12|| bhagIrathastasya putro mahAbhAgavataH sudhIH | vaiShNavo viShNubhaktashcha guNavAnajarAmaraH || 13|| tapaH kR^itvA lakShavarShaM ga~NgAnayanakAraNAt | dadarsha kR^iShNaM grIShmasthasUryakoTisamaprabham || 14|| dvibhujaM muralIhastaM kishoraM gopaveShiNam | gopAlasundarIrUpaM bhaktAnugraharUpiNam || 15|| svechChAmayaM paraM brahma paripUrNatamaM prabhum | brahmaviShNushivAdyaishcha stutaM munigaNairnutam || 16|| nirliptaM sAkShirUpaM cha nirguNaM prakR^iteH param | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyaM bhaktAnugrahakAraNam || 17|| vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam | tuShTAva dR^iShTvA nR^ipatiH praNamya cha punaH punaH || 18|| lIlayA cha varaM prApa vA~nChitaM vaMshatAraNam | kR^itvA cha stavanaM divyaM pulakA~NkitavigrahaH || 19|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | bhArataM bhAratIshApAd gachCha shIghraM sureshvari | sagarasya sutAnsarvAnpUtAnkuru mamAj~nayA || 20|| tvatsparshavAyunA pUtA yAsyanti mama mandiram | bibhrato mama mUrtIshcha divyasyandanagAminaH || 21|| matpArShadA bhaviShyanti sarvakAlaM nirAmayAH | samuchChidya karmabhogAn kR^itA~njanmani janmani || 22|| koTijanmArjitaM pApaM bhArate yatkR^itaM nR^ibhiH | ga~NgAyA vAtasparshena nashyatIti shrutau shrutam || 23|| sparshanAddarshanAddevyAH puNyaM dashaguNaM tataH | mausalasnAnamAtreNa sAmAnyadivase nR^iNAm || 24|| shatakoTijanmapApaM nashyatIti shrutau shrutam | yAni kAni cha pApAni brahmahatyAdikAni cha || 25|| janmasa~NkhyArjitAnyeva kAmato.api kR^itAni cha | tAni sarvANi nashyanti mausalasnAnato nR^iNAm || 26|| puNyAhasnAnataH puNyaM vedA naiva vadanti cha | ki~nchidvadanti te vipra phalameva yathAgamam || 27|| brahmaviShNushivAdyAshcha sarvaM naiva vadanti cha | sAmAnyadivasasnAnasa~NkalpaM shR^iNu sundari || 28|| puNyaM dashaguNaM chaiva mausalasnAnataH param | tatastriMshadguNaM puNyaM ravisa~NkramaNe dine || 29|| amAyAM chApi tattulyaM dviguNaM dakShiNAyane | tato dashaguNaM puNyaM narANAmuttarAyaNe || 30|| chAturmAsyAM paurNamAsyAmanantaM puNyameva cha | akShayAyAM cha tattulyaM chaitadvede nirUpitam || 31|| asa~NkhyapuNyaphaladameteShu snAnadAnakam | sAmAnyadivasasnAnAddAnAchChataguNaM phalam || 32|| manvantarAdyAyAM tithau yugAdyAyAM tathaiva cha | mAghasya sitasaptamyAM bhIShmAShTamyAM tathaiva cha || 33|| athApyashokAShTamyAM cha navamyAM cha tathA hareH | tato.api dviguNaM puNyaM nandAyAM tava durlabham || 34|| dashaharAdashamyAM tu yugAdyAdisamaM phalam | nandAsamaM cha vAruNyAM mahatpUrve chaturguNam || 35|| tatashchaturguNaM puNyaM dvimahatpUrvake sati | puNyaM koTiguNaM chaiva sAmAnyasnAnato.api yat || 36|| chandroparAgasamaye sUrye dashaguNaM tataH | puNyamardhodaye kAle tataH shataguNaM phalam || 37|| ityevamuktvA devesho virarAma tayoH puraH | tamuvAcha tato ga~NgA bhaktinamrA.a.atmakandharA || 38|| ga~NgovAcha | yAmi chedbhArataM nAtha bhAratIshApataH purA | tavAj~nayA cha rAjendra tapasA chaiva sAmpratam || 39|| dAsyanti pApino mahyaM pApAni yAni kAni cha | tAni me kena nashyanti tamupAyaM vada prabho || 40|| katikAlaM parimitaM sthitirme tatra bhArate | kadA yAsyAmi devesha tadviShNoH paramaM padam || 41|| mamAnyadvA~nChitaM yadyatsarvaM jAnAsi sarvavit | sarvAntarAtman sarvaj~na tadupAyaM vada prabho || 42|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | jAnAmi vA~nChitaM ga~Nge tava sarvaM sureshvari | patiste dravarUpAyA lavaNodo bhaviShyati || 43|| sa mamAMshasvarUpashcha tvaM cha lakShmIsvarUpiNI | vidagdhAyA vidagdhena sa~Ngamo guNavAn bhuvi || 44|| yAvatyaH santi nadyashcha bhAratyAdyAshcha bhArate | saubhAgyA tvaM cha tAsveva lavaNodasya saurate || 45|| adyaprabhR^iti deveshi kaleH pa~nchasahasrakam | varShaM sthitiste bhAratyAH shApena bhArate bhuvi || 46|| nityaM tvamabdhinA sArdhaM kariShyasi raho ratim | tvameva rasikA devi rasikendreNa saMyutA || 47|| tvAM stoShyanti cha stotreNa bhagIrathakR^itena cha | bhAratasthA janAH sarve pUjayiShyanti bhaktitaH || 48|| kaNvashAkhoktadhyAnena dhyAtvA tvAM pUjayiShyati | yaH stauti praNamennityaM so.ashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 49|| ga~NgA ga~Ngeti yo brUyAdyojanAnAM shatairapi | muchyate sarvapApebhyo viShNulokaM sa gachChati || 50|| sahasrapApinAM snAnAdyatpApaM te bhaviShyati | prakR^iterbhaktasaMsparshAdeva taddhi vina~NkShyati || 51|| pApinAM tu sahasrANAM shavasparshena yattvayi | tanmantropAsakasnAnAttadaghaM cha vina~NkShyati || 52|| tatraiva tvamadhiShThAnaM kariShyasyaghamochanam | sArdhaM saridbhiH shreShThAbhiH sarasvatyAdibhiH shubhe || 53|| tattu tIrthaM bhavetsadyo yatra tvadguNakIrtanam | tvadreNusparshamAtreNa pUto bhavati pAtakI || 54|| reNupramANavarShaM cha devIloke vased dhruvam | j~nAnena tvayi ye bhaktyA mannAmasmR^itipUrvakam || 55|| samutsR^ijanti prANAMshcha te gachChanti hareH padam | pArShadapravarAste cha bhaviShyanti hareshchiram || 56|| layaM prAkR^itikaM te cha drakShyanti chApyasa~Nkhyakam | mR^itasya bahupuNyena tachChavaM tvayi vinyaset || 57|| prayAti sa cha vaikuNThaM yAvadahnaH sthitistvayi | kAyavyUhaM tataH kR^itvA bhojayitvA svakarmakam || 58|| tasmai dadAmi sArUpyaM karomi taM cha pArShadam | aj~nAnI tvajjalasparshAdyadi prANAnsamutsR^ijet || 59|| tasmai dadAmi sAlokyaM karomi taM cha pArShadam | anyatra vA tyajetprANAMstvannAmasmR^itipUrvakam || 60|| tasmai dadAmi sAlokyaM yAvadvai brahmaNo vayaH | anyatra vA tyajetprANAMstvannAmasmR^itipUrvakam || 61|| tasmai dadAmi sArUpyamasa~NkhyaM prAkR^itaM layam | ratnendrasAranirmANayAnena saha pArShadaiH || 62|| sadyaH prayAti golokaM mama tulyo bhaved dhruvam | tIrthe.apyatIrthe maraNe visheSho nAsti kashchana || 63|| manmantropAsakAnAM tu nityaM naivedyabhojinAm | pUtaM kartuM sashakto hi lIlayA bhuvanatrayam || 64|| ratnendrasArayAnena golokaM samprayAnti cha | madbhaktA bAndhavA yeShAM te.api pashvAdayo.api hi || 65|| prayAnti ratnayAnena golokaM chAtidurlabham | yatra yatra smR^itAste cha j~nAnena j~nAninaH sati || 66|| jIvanmuktAshcha te pUtA madbhakteH saMvidhAnataH | ityuktvA shrIharistAMshcha pratyuvAcha bhagIratham || 67|| stuhi ga~NgAmimAM bhaktyA pUjAM cha kuru sAmpratam | bhagIrathastAM tuShTAva pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 68|| kauthumoktena dhyAnena stotreNApi punaH punaH | praNanAma cha shrIkR^iShNaM paramAtmAnamIshvaram || 69|| bhagIrathashcha ga~NgA cha so.antardhAnaM chakAra ha | nArada uvAcha | kena dhyAnena stotreNa kena pUjAkrameNa cha || 70|| pUjAM chakAra nR^ipatirvada vedavidAMvara | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | snAtvA nityakriyAM kR^itvA dhR^itvA dhaute cha vAsasI || 71|| sampUjya devaShaTkaM cha saMyato bhaktipUrvakam | gaNeshaM cha dineshaM cha vahniM viShNuM shivaM shivAm || 72|| sampUjya devaShaTkaM cha so.adhikArI cha pUjane | gaNeshaM vighnanAshAya ArogyAya divAkaram || 73|| vahniM shauchAya viShNuM cha lakShyarthaM pUjayennaraH | shivaM j~nAnAya j~nAneshaM shivAM cha muktisiddhaye || 74|| sampUjyaitA.NllabhetprAj~no viparItamato.anyathA | dadhyAvanena dhyAnena tad.hdhyAnaM shR^iNu nArada || 75|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe ga~NgopAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.11|| \section{9\.12 dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | ga~NgopAkhyAnavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | dhyAnaM cha kaNvashAkhoktaM sarvapApapraNAshanam | shvetapa~NkajavarNAbhAM ga~NgAM pApapraNAshinIm || 1|| kR^iShNavigrahasambhUtAM kR^iShNatulyAM parAM satIm | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 2|| sharatpUrNendushatakamR^iShTashobhAkarAM parAm | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM shashvatsusthirayauvanAm || 3|| nArAyaNapriyAM shAntAM tatsaubhAgyasamanvitAm | bibhratIM kabarIbhAraM mAlatImAlyasaMyutam || 4|| sindUrabindulalitaM sArdhaM chandanabindubhiH | kastUrIpatrakaM gaNDe nAnAchitrasamanvitam || 5|| pakvabimbavinindyAchChachArvoShThapuTamuttamam | muktApa~NktiprabhAmuShTadantapa~Nktimanoramam || 6|| suchAruvaktranayanaM sakaTAkShaM manoharam | kaThinaM shrIphalAkAraM stanayugmaM cha bibhratIm || 7|| bR^ihachChroNi sukaThinAM rambhAstambhavininditAm | sthalapadmaprabhAmuShTapAdapadmayugaM varam || 8|| ratnapAdukasaMyuktaM ku~NkumAktaM sayAvakam | devendramaulimandAramakarandakaNAruNam || 9|| surasiddhamunIndraishcha dattArghasaMyutaM sadA | tapasvimaulinikarabhramarashreNisaMyutam || 10|| muktipradaM mumukShUNAM kAminAM sarvabhogadam | varAM vareNyAM varadAM bhaktAnugrahakAriNIm || 11|| shrIviShNoH padadAtrIM cha bhaje viShNupadIM satIm | ityanenaiva dhyAnena dhyAtvA tripathagAM shubhAm || 12|| dattvA sampUjayed brahmannupachArANi ShoDasha | AsanaM pAdyamardhyaM cha snAnIyaM chAnulepanam || 13|| dhUpaM dIpaM cha naivedyaM tAmbUlaM shItalaM jalam | vasanaM bhUShaNaM mAlyaM gandhamAchamanIyakam || 14|| manoharaM sutalpaM cha deyAnyetAni ShoDasha | dattvA bhaktyA cha praNametsaMstUya sampuTA~njaliH || 15|| sampUjyaiva prakAreNa so.ashvamedhaphalaM labhet | nArada uvAcha | shrotumichChAmi devesha lakShmIkAnta jagatpate || 16|| viShNorviShNupadIstotraM pApaghnaM puNyakArakam | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi pApaghnaM puNyakArakam || 17|| shivasa~NgItasammugdhashrIkR^iShNA~NgasamudbhavAm | rAdhA~NgadravasaMyuktAM tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 18|| yajjanma sR^iShTerAdau cha goloke rAsamaNDale | sannidhAne sha~Nkarasya tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 19|| gopairgopIbhirAkIrNe shubhe rAdhAmahotsave | kArtikIpUrNimAyAM cha tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 20|| koTiyojanavistIrNA dairghye lakShaguNA tataH | samAvR^itA yA goloke tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 21|| ShaShTilakShayojanA yA tato dairghye chaturguNA | samAvR^itA yA vaikuNThe tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 22|| triMshallakShayojanA yA dairghye pa~nchaguNA tataH | AvR^itA brahmaloke yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 23|| triMshallakShayojanA yA dairghye chaturguNA tataH | AvR^itA shivaloke yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 24|| lakShayojanavistIrNA dairghye saptaguNA tataH | AvR^itA dhuvaloke yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 25|| lakShayojanavistIrNA dairghye pa~nchaguNA tataH | AvR^itA chandraloke yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 26|| ShaShTisahasrayojanA yA dairghye dashaguNA tataH | AvR^itA sUryaloke yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 27|| lakShayojanavistIrNA dairghye pa~nchaguNA tataH | AvR^itA yA tapoloke tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 28|| sahasrayojanAyAmA dairghye dashaguNA tataH | AvR^itA janaloke yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 29|| dashalakShayojanA yA dairghye pa~nchaguNA tataH | AvR^itA yA maharloke tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 30|| sahasrayojanAyAmA dairghye shataguNA tataH | AvR^itA yA cha kailAse tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 31|| shatayojanavistIrNA dairghye dashaguNA tataH | mandAkinI yendraloke tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 32|| pAtAle bhogavatI cha vistIrNA dashayojanA | tato dashaguNA dairghye tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 33|| kroshaikamAtravistIrNA tataH kShINA cha kutrachit | kShitau chAlakanandA yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 34|| satye yA kShIravarNA cha tretAyAmindusannibhA | dvApare chandanAbhA yA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 35|| jalaprabhA kalau yA cha nAnyatra pR^ithivItale | svarge cha nityaM kShIrAbhA tAM ga~NgAM praNamAmyaham || 36|| yattoyakaNikAsparshe pApinAM j~nAnasambhavaH | brahmahatyAdikaM pApaM koTijanmArjitaM dahet || 37|| ityevaM kathitA brahman ga~NgApadmaikaviMshatiH | stotrarUpaM cha paramaM pApaghnaM puNyajIvanam || 38|| nityaM yo hi paThedbhaktyA sampUjya cha sureshvarIm | so.ashvamedhaphalaM nityaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 39|| aputro labhate putraM bhAryAhIno labhetstriyam | rogAtpramuchyate rogI bandhAnmukto bhaved dhruvam || 40|| aspaShTakIrtiH suyashA mUrkho bhavati paNDitaH | yaH paThetprAtarutthAya ga~NgAstotramidaM shubham || 41|| shubhaM bhavechcha duHsvapne ga~NgAsnAnaphalaM labhet | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | stotreNAnena ga~NgA cha stutvA chaiva bhagIrathaH || 42|| jagAma tAM gR^ihItvA cha yatra naShTAshcha sAgarAH | vaikuNThaM te yayustUrNaM ga~NgAyAH sparshavAyunA || 43|| bhagIrathena sA nItA tena bhAgIrathI smR^itA | ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM ga~NgopAkhyAnamuttamam || 44|| puNyadaM mokShadaM sAraM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi | nArada uvAcha | kathaM ga~NgA tripathagA jAtA bhuvanapAvanI || 45|| kutra vA kena vidhinA tatsarvaM vada me prabho | tatrasthAshcha janA ye ye te cha kiM chakruruttamam || 46|| etatsarvaM tu vistIrNaM kR^itvA vaktumihArhasi | shrInArAyaNAya uvAcha | kArtikyAM pUrNimAyAM tu rAdhAyAH sumahotsavaH || 47|| kR^iShNaH sampUjya tAM rAdhAmuvAsa rAsamaNDale | kR^iShNena pUjitAM tAM tu sampUjya hR^iShTamAnasAH || 48|| UShurbrahmAdayaH sarve R^iShayaH shaunakAdayaH | etasminnantare kR^iShNasa~NgItA cha sarasvatI || 49|| jagau sundaratAlena vINayA cha manoharam | tuShTo brahmA dadau tasyai ratnendrasArahArakam || 50|| shivo maNIndrasAraM tu sarvabrahmANDadurlabham | kR^iShNaH kaustubharatnaM cha sarvaratnAtparaM varam || 51|| amUlyaratnanirmANaM hArasAraM cha rAdhikA | nArAyaNashcha bhagavAn dadau mAlAM manoharAm || 52|| amUlyaratnanirmANaM lakShmIH kanakakuNDalam | viShNumAyA bhagavatI mUlaprakR^itirIshvarI || 53|| durgA nArAyaNIshAnA brahmabhaktiM sudurlabhAm | dharmabuddhiM cha dharmashcha yashashcha vipulaM bhave || 54|| vahnishuddhAMshukaM vahnirvAyushcha maNinUpurAn | etasminnantare shambhurbrahmaNA prerito muhuH || 55|| jagau shrIkR^iShNasa~NgItaM rAsollAsasamanvitam | mUrchChAM prApuH surAH sarve chitraputtalikA yathA || 56|| kaShTena chetanAM prApya dadR^ishU rAsamaNDale | sthalaM sarvaM jalAkIrNaM rAdhAkR^iShNavihInakam || 57|| atyuchchai ruruduH sarve gopA gopyaH surA dvijAH | dhyAnena brahmA bubudhe sarvaM tIrthamabhIpsitam || 58|| gatashcha rAdhayA sArdhaM shrIkR^iShNo dravatAmiti | tato brahmAdayaH sarve tuShTuvuH parameshvaram || 59|| svamUrtiM darshaya vibho vA~nChitaM varameva naH | etasminnantare tatra vAgbabhUvAsharIriNI || 60|| tAmeva shushruvuH sarve suvyaktAM madhurAnvitAm | sarvAtmAhamiyaM shaktirbhaktAnugrahavigrahA || 61|| mamApyasyAshcha dehena kartavyaM cha kimAvayoH | manavo mAnavAH sarve munayashchaiva vaiShNavAH || 62|| manmantrapUtA mAM draShTumAgamiShyanti matpadam | mUrtiM draShTuM cha suvyaktAM yadIchChatha sureshvarAH || 63|| karotu shambhustatraivaM madIyaM vAkyapAlanam | svayaM vidhAtastvaM brahmannAj~nAM kuru jagadgurum || 64|| kartuM shAstravisheShaM cha vedA~NgaM sumanoharam | apUrvamantranikaraiH sarvAbhIShTaphalapradaiH || 65|| stotraishcha nikarairdhyAnairyutaM pUjAvidhikramaiH | manmantrakavachastotraM kR^itvA yatnena gopanam || 66|| bhavanti vimukhA yena janA mAM tatkariShyati | sahasreShu shateShveko manmantropAsako bhavet || 67|| janA manmantrapUtAshcha gamiShyanti cha matpadam | anyathA na bhaviShyanti sarve golokavAsinaH || 68|| niShkalaM bhavitA sarvaM brahmANDaM chaiva brahmaNaH | janAH pa~nchaprakArAshcha yuktAH sraShTuM bhave bhave || 69|| pR^ithivIvAsinaH kechitkechitsvarganivAsinaH | idaM kartuM mahAdevaH karoti devasaMsadi || 70|| pratij~nAM sudR^iDhAM sadyastato mUrtiM cha drakShyati | ityevamuktvA gagane virarAma sanAtanaH || 71|| tachChrutvA jagatAM dhAtA tamuvAcha shivaM mudA | brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA j~nAnesho j~nAninAM varaH || 72|| ga~NgAtoyaM kare kR^itvA svIkAraM cha chakAra saH | saMyuktaM viShNumAyAyA mantraughaiH shAstramuttamam || 73|| vedasAraM kariShyAmi pratij~nApAlanAya cha | ga~NgAtoyamupasmR^ishya mithyA yadi vadejjanaH || 74|| sa yAti kAlasUtraM cha yAvadvai brahmaNo vayaH | ityukte sha~Nkare brahman goloke surasaMsadi || 75|| AvirbabhUva shrIkR^iShNo rAdhayA sahitastataH | taM sudR^iShTvA cha saMhR^iShTAstuShTuvuH puruShottamam || 76|| paramAnandapUrNAshcha chakushcha punarutsavam | kAlena shambhurbhagavAn muktidIpaM chakAra saH || 77|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM sugopyaM cha sudurlabham | sa eva dravarUpA sA ga~NgA golokasambhavA || 78|| rAdhAkR^iShNA~NgasambhUtA bhuktimuktiphalapradA | sthAne sthAne sthApitA sA kR^iShNena cha parAtmanA | kR^iShNasvarUpA paramA sarvabrahmANDapUjitA || 79|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe ga~NgopAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.12|| \section{9\.13 trayodasho.adhyAyaH | ga~NgopAkhyAnavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | kaleH pa~nchasahasrAbde samatIte sureshvara | kva gatA sA mahAbhAga tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | bhArataM bhAratIshApAtsamAgatyeshvarechChayA | jagAma tatra vaikuNThe shApAnte punareva sA || 2|| bhAratI bhArataM tyaktvA tajjagAma hareH padam | padmAvatI cha shApAnte ga~NgA sA chaiva nArada || 3|| ga~NgA sarasvatI lakShyIshchaitAstisraH priyA hareH | tulasIsahitA brahmaMshchatasraH kIrtitAH shrutau || 4|| nArada uvAcha | kenopAyena sA devI viShNupAdAbjasambhavA | brahmakamaNDalusthA cha shrutA shivapriyA cha sA || 5|| babhUva sA munishreShTha ga~NgA nArAyaNapriyA | aho kena prakAreNa tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 6|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | purA babhUva goloke sA ga~NgA dravarUpiNI | rAdhAkR^iShNA~NgasambhUtA tadaMshA tatsvarUpiNI || 7|| dravAdhiShThAtR^idevI yA rUpeNApratimA bhuvi | navayauvanasampannA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 8|| sharanmadhyAhnapadmAsyA sasmitA sumanoharA | taptakA~nchanavarNAbhA sharachchandrasamaprabhA || 9|| snigdhaprabhAtisusnigdhA shuddhasattvasvarUpiNI | supInakaThinashroNiH sunitambayugandharA || 10|| pInonnataM sukaThinaM stanayugmaM suvartulam | suchArunetrayugalaM sukaTAkShaM suva~Nkrimam || 11|| va~NkrimaM kabarIbhAraM mAlatImAlyasaMyutam | sindUrabindulalitaM sArdhaM chandanabindubhiH || 12|| kastUrIpatrikAyuktaM gaNDayugmaM manoramam | bandhUkakusumAkAramadharoShThaM cha sundaram || 13|| pakvadADimabIjAbhadantapa~Nktisamujjvalam | vAsasI vahnishuddhe cha nIvIyukte cha bibhratI || 14|| sA sakAmA kR^iShNapArshve samuvAsa sulajjitA | vAsasA mukhamAchChAdya lochanAbhyAM vibhormukham || 15|| nimeSharahitAbhyAM cha pibantI satataM mudA | praphullavadanA harShAnnavasa~NgamalAlasA || 16|| mUrchChitA prabhurUpeNa pulakA~NkitavigrahA | etasminnantare tatra vidyamAnA cha rAdhikA || 17|| gopItriMshatkoTiyuktA chandrakoTisamaprabhA | kopenAraktapadmAsyA raktapa~NkajalochanA || 18|| pItachampakavarNAbhA gajendramandagAminI | amUlyaratnanirmANanAnAbhUShaNabhUShitA || 19|| amUlyaratnakhachitamamUlyaM vahnishauchakam | pItavastrasya yugalaM nIvIyuktaM cha bibhratI || 20|| sthalapadmaprabhAmuShTaM komalaM cha sura~njitam | kR^iShNadattArghyasaMyuktaM vinyasantI padAmbujam || 21|| ratnendrasAranirmANavimAnAdavaruhya sA | sevyamAnA cha R^iShibhiH shvetachAmaravAyunA || 22|| kastUrIbindubhiryuktaM chandanena samanvitam | dIptadIpaprabhAkAraM sindUraM bindushobhitam || 23|| dadhatI bhAlamadhye cha sImantAdhaHsthalojjvale | pArijAtaprasUnAnAM mAlAyuktaM suva~Nkrimam || 24|| suchArukabarIbhAraM kampayantI sukampitA | suchArurAgasaMyuktamoShThaM kampayatI ruShA || 25|| gatvovAsa kR^iShNapArshve ratnasiMhAsane shubhe | sakhInAM cha samUhaishcha paripUrNA vibhoH priyA || 26|| tAM dR^iShTvA cha samuttasthau kR^iShNaH sAdarapUrvakam | sambhAShya madhurAlApaiH sasmitashcha sasambhramaH || 27|| praNemuratisantrastA gopA namrAtmakandharAH | tuShTuvuste cha bhaktyA cha tuShTAva parameshvaraH || 28|| utthAya ga~NgA sahasA stutiM bahu chakAra sA | kushalaM paripaprachCha bhItAtivinayena cha || 29|| namrabhAgasthitA trastA shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukA | dhyAnena sharaNAyattA shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbuje || 30|| tAM hR^itpadmasthitAM kR^iShNo bhItAyai chAbhayaM dadau | babhUva sthirachittA sA sarveshvaravareNa cha || 31|| UrdhvasiMhAsanasthAM cha rAdhAM ga~NgA dadarsha sA | susnigdhAM sukhadR^ishyAM cha jvalantIM brahmatejasA || 32|| asa~NkhyabrahmaNaH kartrImAdisR^iShTeH sanAtanIm | sadA dvAdashavarShIyAM kanyAbhinavayauvanAm || 33|| vishvavR^inde nirupamAM rUpeNa cha guNena cha | shAntAM kAntAmanantAM tAmAdyantarahitAM satIm || 34|| shubhAM subhadrAM subhagAM svAmisaubhAgyasaMyutAm | saundaryasundarIM shreShThAM sarvAsu sundarIShu cha || 35|| kR^iShNArdhA~NgAM kR^iShNasamAM tejasA vayasA tviShA | pUjitAM cha mahAlakShmIM lakShmyA lakShmIshvareNa cha || 36|| prachChAdyamAnAM prabhayA sabhAmIshasya suprabhAm | sakhIdattaM cha tAmbUlaM bhuktavantIM cha durlabham || 37|| ajanyAM sarvajananIM dhanyAM mAnyAM cha mAninIm | kR^iShNaprANAdhidevIM cha prANapriyatamAM ramAm || 38|| dR^iShTvA rAseshvarIM tR^iptiM na jagAma sureshvarI | nimeSharahitAbhyAM cha lochanAbhyAM papau cha tAm || 39|| etasminnantare rAdhA jagadIshamuvAcha sA | vAchA madhurayA shAntA vinItA sasmitA mune || 40|| rAdhovAcha | keyaM prANesha kalyANI sasmitA tvanmukhAmbujam | pashyantI sasmitaM pArshve sakAmA vakralochanA || 41|| mUrchChAM prApnoti rUpeNa pulakA~NkitavigrahA | vastreNa mukhamAchChAdya nirIkShantI punaH punaH || 42|| tvaM chApi tAM sannirIkShya sakAmaH sasmitaH sadA | mayi jIvati goloke bhUtA durvR^ittirIdR^ishI || 43|| tvameva chaiva durvR^ittaM vAraM vAraM karoShi cha | kShamAM karomi premNA cha strIjAtiH snigdhamAnasA || 44|| sa~NgR^ihyemAM priyAmiShTAM golokAd gachCha lampaTa | anyathA na hi te bhadraM bhaviShyati vrajeshvara || 45|| dR^iShTastvaM virajAyukto mayA chandanakAnane | kShamA kR^itA mayA pUrvaM sakhInAM vachanAdaho || 46|| tvayA machChabdamAtreNa tirodhAnaM kR^itaM purA | dehaM tatyAja virajA nadIrUpA babhUva sA || 47|| koTiyojanavistIrNA tato dairghye chaturguNA | adyApi vidyamAnA sA tava satkIrtirUpiNI || 48|| gR^ihaM mayi gatAyAM cha punargatvA tadantike | uchchai ruroda viraje viraje cheti saMsmaran || 49|| tadA toyAtsamutthAya sA yogAtsiddhayoginI | sAla~NkArA mUrtimatI dadau tubhyaM cha darshanam || 50|| tatastAM cha samAkShipya vIryAdhAnaM kR^itaM tvayA | tato babhUvustasyAM cha samudrAH sapta eva cha || 51|| dR^iShTastvaM shobhayA gopyA yuktashchampakakAnane | sadyo machChabdamAtreNa tirodhAnaM kR^itaM tvayA || 52|| shobhA dehaM parityajya jagAma chandramaNDale | tatastasyAH sharIraM cha snigdhaM tejo babhUva ha || 53|| saMvibhajya tvayA dattaM hR^idayena vidUyatA | ratnAya ki~nchitsvarNAya ki~nchinmaNivarAya cha || 54|| ki~nchitstrINAM mukhAbjebhyaH ki~nchidrAj~ne cha ki~nchana | ki~nchitkisalayebhyashcha puShpebhyashchApi ki~nchana || 55|| ki~nchitkalebhyaH pakvebhyaH sasyebhyashchApi ki~nchana | nR^ipadevagR^ihebhyashcha saMskR^itebhyashcha ki~nchana || 56|| ki~nchinnUtanapatrebhyo dugdhebhyashchApi ki~nchana | dR^iShTastvaM prabhayA gopyA yukto vR^indAvane vane || 57|| sadyo machChabdamAtreNa tirodhAnaM kR^itaM tvayA | prabhA dehaM parityajya jagAma sUryamaNDale || 58|| tatastasyAH sharIraM cha tIvraM tejo babhUva ha | saMvibhajya tvayA dattaM premNA prarudatA purA || 59|| visR^iShTaM chakShuShoH kR^iShNa lajjayA madbhayena cha | hutAshanAya ki~nchichcha yakShebhyashchApi ki~nchana || 60|| ki~nchitpuruShasiMhebhyo devebhyashchApi ki~nchana | ki~nchidviShNujanebhyashcha nAgebhyo.api cha ki~nchana || 61|| brAhmaNebhyo munibhyashcha tapasvibhyashcha ki~nchana | strIbhyaH saubhAgyayuktAbhyo yashasvibhyashcha ki~nchana || 62|| tattu dattvA cha sarvebhyaH pUrvaM praruditaM tvayA | shAntigopyA yutastvaM cha dR^iShTo.asi rAsamaNDale || 63|| vasante puShpashayyAyAM mAlyavAMshchandanokShitaH | ratnapradIpairyukte cha ratnanirmANamandire || 64|| ratnabhUShaNabhUShADhyo ratnabhUShitayA saha | tayA dattaM cha tAmbUlaM bhuktavAMshcha purA vibho || 65|| sadyo machChabdamAtreNa tirodhAnaM kR^itaM tvayA | shAntirdehaM parityajya bhiyA lInA tvayi prabho || 66|| tatastasyAH sharIraM cha guNashreShThaM babhUva ha | saMvibhajya tvayA dattaM premNA prarudatA purA || 67|| vishve tu vipine ki~nchidbrahmaNe cha mayi prabho | shuddhasattvasvarUpAyai ki~nchillakShmyai purA vibho || 68|| tvanmantropAsakebhyashcha shAktebhyashchApi ki~nchana | tapasvibhyashcha dharmAya dharmiShThebhyashcha ki~nchana || 69|| mayA pUrvaM cha tvaM dR^iShTo gopyA cha kShamayA saha | suveShayukto mAlAvAn gandhachandanacharchitaH || 70|| ratnabhUShitayA gandhachandanokShitayA saha | sukhena mUrchChitastalpe puShpachandanacharchite || 71|| shliShTo nidritayA sadyaH sukhena navasa~NgamAt | mayA prabodhitA sA cha bhavAMshcha smaraNaM kuru || 72|| gR^ihItaM pItavastraM cha muralI cha manoharA | vanamAlAkaustubhashchApyamUlyaM ratnakuNDalam || 73|| pashchAtpradattaM premNA cha sakhInAM vachanAdaho | lajjayA kR^iShNavarNo.abhUdbhavAn pApena yaH prabho || 74|| kShamA dehaM parityajya lajjayA pR^ithivIM gatA | tatastasyAH sharIraM cha guNashreShThaM babhUva ha || 75|| saMvibhajya tvayA dattaM premNA prarudatA punaH | ki~nchiddattaM viShNave cha vaiShNavebhyashcha ki~nchana || 76|| dhArmikebhyashcha dharmAya durbalebhyashcha ki~nchana | tapasvibhyo.api devebhyaH paNDitebhyashcha ki~nchana || 77|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi | tvadguNaM chaiva bahusho na jAnAmi paraM prabho || 78|| ityevamuktvA sA rAdhA raktapa~NkajalochanA | ga~NgAM vaktuM samArebhe namrAsyAM lajjitAM satIm || 79|| ga~NgA rahasyaM vij~nAya yogena siddhayoginI | tirobhUya sabhAmadhye svajalaM pravivesha sA || 80|| rAdhA yogena vij~nAya sarvatrAvasthitAM cha tAm | pAnaM kartuM samArebhe gaNDUShAtsiddhayoginI || 81|| ga~NgA rahasyaM vij~nAya yogena siddhayoginI | shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbhoje vivesha sharaNaM yayau || 82|| goloke sA cha vaikuNThe brahmalokAdike tathA | dadarsha rAdhA sarvatra naiva ga~NgAM dadarsha sA || 83|| sarvatra jalashUnyaM cha shuShkapa~NkaM cha golakam | jalajantusamUhaishcha mR^itadehaiH samanvitam || 84|| brahmaviShNushivAnantadharmendrendudivAkarAH | manavo munayaH sarve devasiddhatapasvinaH || 85|| golokaM cha samAjagmuH shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukAH | sarve praNemurgovindaM sarveshaM prakR^iteH param || 86|| varaM vareNyaM varadaM variShThaM varakAraNam | gopikAgopavR^indAnAM sarveShAM pravaraM prabhum || 87|| nirIhaM cha nirAkAraM nirliptaM cha nirAshrayam | nirguNaM cha nirutsAhaM nirvikAraM nira~njanam || 88|| svechChAmayaM cha sAkAraM bhaktAnugrahakArakam | sattvasvarUpaM satyeshaM sAkShirUpaM sanAtanam || 89|| paraM pareshaM paramaM paramAtmAnamIshvaram | praNamya tuShTuvuH sarve bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 90|| sagadgadAH sAshrunetrAH pulakA~NkitavigrahAH | sarve saMstUya sarveshaM bhagavantaM parAtparam || 91|| jyotirmayaM paraM brahma sarvakAraNakAraNam | amUlyaratnanirmANachitrasiMhAsanasthitam || 92|| sevyamAnaM cha gopAlaiH shvetachAmaravAyunA | gopAlikAnR^ityagItaM pashyantaM sasmitaM mudA || 93|| prANAdhikapriyatamaM rAdhAvakShaHsthalasthitam | tayA pradattaM tAmbUlaM bhuktavantaM suvAsitam || 94|| paripUrNatamaM rAse dadR^ishushcha sureshvaram | munayo manavaH siddhAstApasAshcha tapasvinaH || 95|| prahR^iShTamanasaH sarve jagmuH paramavismayam | parasparaM samAlokya prochuste cha chaturmukham || 96|| niveditaM jagannAthaM svAbhiprAyamabhIpsitam | brahmA tadvachanaM shrutvA viShNuM kR^itvA svadakShiNe || 97|| vAmato vAmadevaM cha jagAma kR^iShNasannidhim | paramAnandayuktaM cha paramAnandarUpiNIm || 98|| sarvaM kR^iShNamayaM dhAtA dadarsha rAsamaNDale | sarvaM samAnaveShaM cha samAnAsanasaMsthitam || 99|| dvibhujaM muralIhastaM vanamAlAvibhUShitam | mayUrapichChachUDaM cha kaustubhena virAjitam || 100|| atIva kamanIyaM cha sundaraM shAntavigraham | guNabhUShaNarUpeNa tejasA vayasA tviShA || 101|| paripUrNatamaM sarvaM sarvaishvaryasamanvitam | kiM sevyaM sevakaM kiM vA dR^iShTvA nirvaktumakShamaH || 102|| kShaNaM tejaH svarUpaM cha rUpaM tatra sthitaM kShaNam | nirAkAraM cha sAkAraM dadarsha dvividhaM kShaNam || 103|| ekameva kShaNaM kR^iShNaM rAdhayA rahitaM param | pratyekAsanasaMsthaM cha tayA sArdhaM cha tatkShaNam || 104|| rAdhArUpadharaM kR^iShNaM kR^iShNarUpaM kalatrakam | kiM strIrUpaM cha puruShaM vidhAtA dhyAtumakShamaH || 105|| hR^itpadmasthaM cha shrIkR^iShNaM dhyAtvA dhyAnena chakShuShA | chakAra stavanaM bhaktyA parihAramanekadhA || 106|| tataH svachakShurunmIlya punashcha tadanuj~nayA | dadarsha kR^iShNamekaM cha rAdhAvakShaHsthalasthitam || 107|| svapArShadaiH parivR^itaM gopImaNDalamaNDitam | punaH praNemustaM dR^iShTvA tuShTuvuH parameshvaram || 108|| tadabhiprAyamAj~nAya tAnuvAcha rameshvaraH | sarvAtmA sa cha sarvaj~naH sarveshaH sarvabhAvanaH || 109|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | AgachCha kushalaM brahmannAgachCha kamalApate | ihAgachCha mahAdeva shashvatkushalamastu vaH || 110|| AgatA hi mahAbhAgA ga~NgAnayanakAraNAt | ga~NgA cha charaNAmbhoje bhayena sharaNaM gatA || 111|| rAdhemAM pAtumichChantI dR^iShTvA matsannidhAnataH | dAsyAmImAM cha bhavatAM yUyaM kuruta nirbhayAm || 112|| shrIkR^iShNasya vachaH shrutvA sasmitaH kamalodbhavaH | tuShTAva rAdhAmArAdhyAM shrIkR^iShNaparipUjitAm || 113|| vaktraishchaturbhiH saMstUya bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH | dhAtA chaturNAM vedAnAmuvAcha chaturAnanaH || 114|| chaturAnana uvAcha | ga~NgA tvada~NgasambhUtA prabhoshcha rAsamaNDale | yuvayordravarUpA sA mugdhayoH sha~NkarasvanAt || 115|| kR^iShNAMshA cha tvadaMshA cha tvatkanyAsadR^ishI priyA | tvanmantragrahaNaM kR^itvA karotu tava pUjanam || 116|| bhaviShyati patistasyA vaikuNTheshashchaturbhujaH | bhUsthAyAH kalayA tasyAH patirlavaNavAridhiH || 1 re 7|| golokasthA cha yA ga~NgA sarvatrasthA tathAmbike | tadambikA tvaM deveshI sarvadA sA tvadAtmajA || 118|| brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA svIchakAra cha sasmitA | vahirbabhUva sA kR^iShNapAdA~NguShThanakhAgrataH || 119|| tatraiva satkR^itA shAntA tasthau teShAM cha madhyataH | uvAsa toyAdutthAya tadadhiShThAtR^idevatA || 120|| tattoyaM brahmaNA ki~nchitsthApitaM cha kamaNDalau | ki~nchiddadhAra shirasi chandrArdhakR^itashekharaH || 121|| ga~NgAyai rAdhikAmantraM pradadau kamalodbhavaH | tatstotraM kavachaM pUjAM vidhAnaM dhyAnameva cha || 122|| sarvaM tatsAmavedoktaM purashcharyAkramaM tathA | ga~NgA tAmeva sampUjya vaikuNThaM prayayau saha || 123|| lakShmIH sarasvatI ga~NgA tulasI vishvapAvanI | etA nArAyaNasyaiva chatasro yoShito mune || 124|| atha taM sasmitaH kR^iShNo brahmANaM samuvAcha saH | sarvakAlasya vR^ittAntaM durbodhamavipashchitam || 125|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | gR^ihANa ga~NgAM he brahman he viShNo he maheshvara | shR^iNu kAlasya vR^ittAntaM matto brahmannishAmaya || 126|| yUyaM cha ye.anye devAshcha munayo manavastathA | siddhA yashasvinashchaiva ye ye.atraiva samAgatAH || 127|| ete jIvanti goloke kAlachakravivarjite | jalAplute sarvavishvaM jAtaM kalpakShayo.adhunA || 128|| brahmAdyA ye.anyavishvasthAste vilInAdhunA mayi | vaikuNThaM cha vinA sarvaM jalamagnaM cha padmaja || 129|| gatvA sR^iShTiM kuru punarbrahmalokAdikaM bhavam | svaM brahmANDaM virachaya pashchAd ga~NgA prayAsyati || 130|| evamanyeShu vishveShu sR^iShTau brahmAdikaM punaH | karomyahaM punaH sR^iShTiM gachCha shIghraM suraiH saha || 131|| gato bahutaraH kAlo yuShmAkaM cha chaturmukhAH | gatAH katividhAste cha bhaviShyanti cha vedhasaH || 132|| ityuktvA rAdhikAnAtho jagAmAntaHpure mune | devA gatvA punaH sR^iShTiM chakrureva prayatnataH || 133|| goloke cha sthitA ga~NgA vaikuNThe shivalokake | brahmaloke sthitAnyatra yatra yatra puraH sthitA || 134|| tatraiva sA gatA ga~NgA chAj~nayA paramAtmanaH | nirgatA viShNupAdAbjAttena viShNupadI smR^itA || 135|| ityevaM kathitaM brahman ga~NgopAkhyAnamuttamam | sukhadaM mokShadaM sAraM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 136|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe ga~NgopAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.13|| \section{9\.14 chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | ga~NgAyAH kR^iShNapatnItvavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | lakShmIH sarasvatI ga~NgA tulasI vishvapAvanI | etA nArAyaNasyaiva chatasrashcha priyA iti || 1|| ga~NgA jagAma vaikuNThamidameva shrutaM mayA | kathaM sA tasya patnI cha babhUveti cha na shrutam || 2|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | ga~NgA jagAma vaikuNThaM tatpashchAjjagatAM vidhiH | gatvovAcha tayA sArdhaM praNamya jagadIshvaram || 3|| brahmovAcha | rAdhAkR^iShNA~NgasambhUtA yA devI dravarUpiNI | navayauvanasampannA sushIlA sundarI varA || 4|| shuddhasattvasvarUpA cha krodhAha~NkAravarjitA | tada~NgasambhavA nAnyaM vR^iNotIyaM cha taM vinA || 5|| tatrAtimAninI rAdhA sA cha tejasvinI varA | samudyuktA pAtumimAM bhIteyaM buddhipUrvakam || 6|| vivesha charaNAmbhoje kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | sarvatra golakaM shuShkaM dR^iShTvAhamagamaM tadA || 7|| goloke yatra kR^iShNashcha sarvavR^ittAntaprAptaye | sarvAntarAtmA sarveShAM j~nAtvAbhiprAyameva cha || 8|| bahishchakAra ga~NgA cha pAdA~NguShThanakhAgrataH | dattvAsyai rAdhikAmantraM pUrayitvA cha golakam || 9|| praNamya tAM cha rAdheshaM gR^ihItvAtrAgamaM prabho | gAndharveNa vivAhena gR^ihANemAM sureshvarIm || 10|| sureshvareShu rasiko rasikeyaM samAgatA | tvaM ratnaM puMsu devesha strIratnaM strIShviyaM satI || 11|| vidagdhayA vidagdhena sa~Ngamo guNavAn bhavet | upasthitAM svayaM kanyAM na gR^ihNAtIha yaH pumAn || 12|| taM vihAya mahAlakShmI ruShTA yAti na saMshayaH | yo bhavetpaNDitaH so .api prakR^itiM nAvamanyate || 13|| sarve prAkR^itikAH puMsaH kAminyaH prakR^iteH kalAH | tvameva bhagavAnnAtho nirguNaH prakR^iteH paraH || 14|| ardhA~NgaM dvibhujaH kR^iShNo yo.ardhA~Ngena chaturbhujaH | kR^iShNavAmA~NgasambhUtA babhUva rAdhikA purA || 15|| dakShiNAMshaH svayaM sA cha vAmAMshaH kamalA tathA | teneyaM tvAM vR^iNotyeva yatastvaddehasambhavA || 16|| ekA~NgaM chaiva svIpuMsoryathA prakR^itipUruShau | ityevamuktvA dhAtA tAM taM samarpya jagAma saH || 17|| gAndharveNa vivAhena tAM jagrAha hariH svayam | nArAyaNaH karaM dhR^itvA puShpachandanacharchitam || 18|| reme ramApatistatra ga~NgayA sahito mudA | ga~NgA pR^ithvIM gatA yA sA svasthAnaM punarAgatA || 19|| nirgatA viShNupAdAbjAttena viShNupadIti cha | mUrchChAM samprApa sA devI navasa~NgamalIlayA || 20|| rasikA sukhasambhogAdrasikeshvarasaMyutA | tAM dR^iShTvA duHkhitA vANI padmayA varjitApi cha || 21|| nityamIrShyati tAM vANI na cha ga~NgA sarasvatIm | ga~NgA shashApa kopena bhArate cha haripriyA || 22|| ga~NgayA saha tasyaiva tisro bhAryA ramApateH | sArdhaM tulasyA pashchAchcha chatasrashchAbhavanmune || 23|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe ga~NgAyAH kR^iShNapatnItvavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.14|| \section{9\.15 pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde shaktiprAdurbhAvaH |} nArada uvAcha | nArAyaNapriyA sAdhvI kathaM sA cha babhUva ha | tulasI kutra sambhUtA kA vA sA pUrvajanmani || 1|| kasya vA sA kule jAtA kasya kanyA kule satI | kena vA tapasA sA cha samprAptA prakR^iteH param || 2|| nirvikAraM nirIhaM cha sarvavishvasvarUpakam | nArAyaNaM paraM brahma parameshvaramIshvaram || 3|| sarvArAdhyaM cha sarveshaM sarvaj~naM sarvakAraNam | sarvAdhAraM sarvarUpaM sarveShAM paripAlakam || 4|| kathametAdR^ishI devI vR^ikShatvaM samavApa ha | kathaM sApyasuragrastA sambabhUva tapasvinI || 5|| susnigdhaM me mano lolaM prerayanmAM muhurmuhuH | Chettumarhasi sandehaM sarvaM sandehabha~njana || 6|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | manushcha dakShasAvarNiH puNyavAn vaiShNavaH shuchiH | yashasvI kIrtimAMshchaiva viShNoraMshasamudbhavaH || 7|| tatputro brahmasAvarNirdharmiShTho vaiShNavaH shuchiH | tatputro dharmasAvarNirvaiShNavashcha jitendriyaH || 8|| tatputro rudrasAvarNirbhaktimAnvijitendriyaH | tatputro devasAvarNirviShNuvrataparAyaNaH || 9|| tatputra indrasAvarNirmahAviShNuparAyaNaH | vR^iShadhvajashcha tatputro vR^iShadhvajaparAyaNaH || 10|| yasyAshrame svayaM shambhurAsIddevayugatrayam | putrAdapi paraH sneho nR^ipe tasmi~nChivasya cha || 11|| na cha nArAyaNaM mene na lakShmIM na sarasvatIm | pUjAM cha sarvadevAnAM dUrIbhUtA chakAra saH || 12|| bhAdre mAsi mahAlakShmIpUjAM matto babha~nja ha | tathA mAghIyapa~nchamyAM vismR^itA sarvadaivataiH || 13|| pApaH sarasvatIpUjAM dUrIbhUtA chakAra saH | yaj~naM cha viShNupUjAM cha nindantaM taM divAkaraH || 14|| chukopa devo bhUpendraM shashApa shivakAraNAt | bhraShTashrIstva~ncha bhaveti taM shashApa divAkaraH || 15|| shUlaM gR^ihItvA taM sUryamadhAvachCha~NkaraH svayam | pitrA sArdhaM dineshashcha brahmANaM sharaNaM yayau || 16|| shivastrishUlahastashcha brahmalokaM yayau krudhA | brahmA sUryaM puraskR^itya vaikuNThaM cha yayau bhiyA || 17|| brahmakashyapamArtaNDAH santrastAH shuShkatAlukAH | nArAyaNaM cha sarveshaM te yayuH sharaNaM bhiyA || 18|| mUrChA praNemuste gatvA tuShTuvushcha punaH punaH | sarvaM nivedanaM chakrurbhayasya kAraNaM harau || 19|| nArAyaNashcha kR^ipayA tebhyashcha hyabhayaM dadau | sthirA bhavata he bhItA bhayaM ki~ncha mayi sthite || 20|| smaranti ye yatra tatra mAM vipattau bhayAnvitAH | tAMstatra gatvA rakShAmi chakrahastastvarAnvitaH || 21|| pAtAhaM jagatAM devAH kartA cha satataM sadA | sraShTA cha brahmarUpeNa saMhartA shivarUpataH || 22|| shivo.ahaM tvamahaM chApi sUryo.ahaM triguNAtmakaH | vidhAya nAnArUpaM cha karomi sR^iShTipAlanam || 23|| yUyaM gachChata bhadraM vo bhaviShyati bhayaM kutaH | adyaprabhR^iti madvareNa bhayaM vo nAsti sha~NkarAt || 24|| sarvesho vai sa bhagavAchCha~Nkarashcha satAM patiH | bhaktAdhInashcha bhaktAnAM bhaktAtmA bhaktavatsalaH || 25|| sudarshanaH shivashchaiva mama prANAdhikaH priyaH | brahmANDeShu na tejasvI he brahmannanayoH paraH || 26|| shaktaH sraShTuM mahAdevaH sUryakoTiM cha lIlayA | koTiM cha brahmaNAmevaM nAsAdhyaM shUlinaH prabhoH || 27|| bAhyaj~nAnaM naiva ki~nchid.hdhyAyate mAM divAnisham | manmantrAnmadguNAnbhaktyA pa~nchavaktreNa gAyati || 28|| ahamevaM chintayAmi tatkalyANaM divAnisham | ye yathA mAM prapadyante tAMstathaiva bhajAmyaham || 29|| shivasvarUpo bhagavA~nChivAdhiShThAtR^idevatA | shivaM bhavati tasmAchcha shivaM tena vidurbudhAH || 30|| etasminnantare tatra jagAma sha~NkaraH sthitaH | shUlahasto vR^iShArUDho raktapa~NkajalochanaH || 31|| avaruhya vR^iShAttUrNaM bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH | nanAma bhaktyA taM shAntaM lakShmIkAntaM parAtparam || 32|| ratnasiMhAsanasthaM cha ratnAla~NkArabhUShitam | kirITinaM kuNDalinaM chakriNaM vanamAlinam || 33|| navInanIradashyAmaM sundaraM cha chaturbhujam | chaturbhujaiH sevitaM cha shvetachAmaravAyunA || 34|| chandanokShitasarvA~NgaM bhUShitaM pItavAsasam | lakShmIpradattatAmbUlaM bhuktavantaM cha nArada || 35|| vidyAdharInR^ityagItaM pashyantaM sasmitaM sadA | IshvaraM paramAtmAnaM bhaktAnugrahavigraham || 36|| taM nanAma mahAdevo brahmaNA namitashcha saH | nanAma sUryo bhaktyA cha santrastashchandrashekharam || 37|| kashyapashcha mahAbhaktyA tuShTAva cha nanAma cha | shivaH saMstUya sarveshaM samuvAsa sukhAsane || 38|| sukhAsane sukhAsInaM vishrAntaM chandrashekharam | shvetachAmaravAtena sevitaM viShNupArShadaiH || 39|| pIyUShatulyamadhuraM vachanaM sumanoharam | viShNuruvAcha | Agato.asi kathaM chAtra vada kopasya kAraNam || 40|| mahAdeva uvAcha | vR^iShadhvajaM cha madbhaktaM mama prANAdhikaM priyam | sUryaH shashApa iti me prakopasya tu kAraNam || 41|| putravatsalashokena sUryaM hantuM samudyataH | sa brahmANaM prapannashcha sUryashcha sa vidhistvayi || 42|| tvayi ye sharaNApannA dhyAnena vachasApi vA | nirApado visha~NkAste jarA mR^ityushcha tairjitaH || 43|| pratyakShaM sharaNApannAstatphalaM kiM vadAmi bhoH | harismR^itishchAbhayadA sarvama~NgaladA sadA || 44|| kiM me bhaktasya bhavitA tanme brUhi jagatprabho | shrIhatasyAsya mUDhasya sUryashApena hetunA || 45|| viShNuruvAcha | kAlo.atiyAto daivena yugAnAmekaviMshatiH | vaikuNThaM ghaTikArdhena shIghraM gachCha tvamAlayam || 46|| vR^iShadhvajo mR^itaH kAlAddurnivAryAtsudAruNAt | rathadhvajashcha tatputro mR^itaH so.api shriyA hataH || 47|| tatputrau cha mahAbhAgau dharmadhvajakushadhvajau | hR^itashriyau sUryashApAtsmR^itau paramavaiShNavau || 48|| rAjyabhraShTau shriyA bhraShTau kamalAtapasA ratau | tayoshcha bhAryayorlakShmIH kalayA cha bhaviShyati || 49|| sampadyuktau tadA tau cha nR^ipashreShThau bhaviShyataH | mR^itaste sevakaH shambho gachCha yUyaM cha gachChata || 50|| ityuktvA cha salakShmIkaH sabhAto.abhyantara~NgataH | devA jagmuH samprahR^iShTAH svAshramaM parayA mudA | shivashcha tapase shIghraM paripUrNatamo yayau || 51|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde shaktiprAdurbhAvo nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.15|| \section{9\.16 ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | mahAlakShamyA vedavatIrUpeNa rAjagR^ihe janmavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | lakShmIM tau cha samArAdhya chogreNa tapasA mune | varamiShTaM cha pratyekaM samprApaturabhIpsitam || 1|| mahAlakShmIvareNaiva tau pR^ithvIshau babhUvatuH | puNyavantau putravantau dharmadhvajakushadhvajau || 2|| kushadhvajasya patnI cha devI mAlAvatI satI | sA suShAva cha kAlena kamalAMshAM sutAM satIm || 3|| sA cha bhUyiShThakAlena j~nAnayuktA babhUva ha | kR^itvA vedadhvaniM spaShTamuttasthau sUtikAgR^ihAt || 4|| vedadhvaniM sA chakAra jAtamAtreNa kanyakA | tasmAttAM cha vedavatIM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 5|| jAtamAtreNa susnAtA jagAma tapase vanam | sarvairniShiddhA yatnena nArAyaNaparAyaNA || 6|| ekamanvantaraM chaiva puShkare cha tapasvinI | atyugrAM cha tapasyAM cha lIlayA hi chakAra sA || 7|| tathApi puShTA na kliShTA navayauvanasaMyutA | sushrAva sA cha sahasA suvAchamasharIriNIm || 8|| janmAntare cha te bhartA bhaviShyati hariH svayam | brahmAdibhirdurArAdhyaM patiM lapsyasi sundari || 9|| iti shrutvA cha sA hR^iShTA chakAra ha punastapaH | atIva nirjanasthAne parvate gandhamAdane || 10|| tatraiva suchiraM taptvA vishvasya samuvAsa sA | dadarsha puratastatra rAvaNaM durnivAraNam || 11|| dR^iShTvA sAtithibhaktyA cha pAdyaM tasmai dadau kila | susvAdubhUtaM cha phalaM jalaM chApi sushItalam || 12|| tachcha bhuktvA sa pApiShThashchovAsa tatsamIpataH | chakAra prashnamiti tAM kA tvaM kalyANi vartase || 13|| tAM dR^iShTvA sa varArohAM pInashroNipayodharAm | sharatpadmotsavAsyAM cha sasmitAM sudatIM satIm || 14|| mUrchChAmavApa kR^ipaNaH kAmabANaprapIDitaH | sa kareNa samAkR^iShya shR^i~NgAraM kartumudyataH || 15|| satI chukopa dR^iShTvA taM stambhitaM cha chakAra ha | sa jaDo hastapAdaishcha ki~nchidvaktuM na cha kShamaH || 16|| tuShTAva manasA devIM prayayau padmalochanAm | sA tuShTA tasya stavanaM sukR^itaM cha chakAra ha || 17|| sA shashApa madarthe tvaM vina~NkShyasi sabAndhavaH | spR^iShTAhaM cha tvayA kAmAd balaM chApyavalokaya || 18|| ityuktvA sA cha yogena dehatyAgaM chakAra ha | ga~NgAyAM tAM cha sa.nnyasya svagR^ihaM rAvaNo yayau || 19|| aho kimadbhutaM dR^iShTaM kiM kR^itaM vAnayAdhunA | iti sa~nchintya sa~nchintya vilalApa punaH punaH || 20|| sA cha kAlAntare sAdhvI babhUva janakAtmajA | sItAdevIti vikhyAtA yadarthe rAvaNo hataH || 21|| mahAtapasvinI sA cha tapasA pUrvajanmataH | lebhe rAmaM cha bhartAraM paripUrNatamaM harim || 22|| samprApa tapasA.a.arAdhya durArAdhyaM jagatpatim | sA ramA suchiraM reme rAmeNa saha sundarI || 23|| jAtismarA na smarati tapasashcha klamaM purA | sukhena tajjahau sarvaM duHkhaM chApi sukhaM phale || 24|| nAnAprakAravibhavaM chakAra suchiraM satI | samprApya sukumAraM tamatIva navayauvanA || 25|| guNinaM rasikaM shAntaM kAntaM devamanuttamam | strINAM manoj~naM ruchiraM tathA lebhe yathepsitam || 26|| pituH satyapAlanArthaM satyasandho raghUdvahaH | jagAma kAnanaM pashchAtkAlena cha balIyasA || 27|| tasthau samudranikaTe sItayA lakShmaNena cha | dadarsha tatra vahniM cha viprarUpadharaM hariH || 28|| rAmaM cha duHkhitaM dR^iShTvA sa cha duHkhI babhUva ha | uvAcha ki~nchitsatyeShTaM satyaM satyaparAyaNaH || 29|| dvija uvAcha | bhagavachChrUyatAM rAma kAlo.ayaM yadupasthitaH | sItAharaNakAlo.ayaM tavaiva samupasthitaH || 30|| daivaM cha durnivAryaM cha na cha daivAtparo balI | jagatprasUM mayi nyasya ChAyAM rakShAntike.adhunA || 31|| dAsyAmi sItAM tubhyaM cha parIkShAsamaye punaH | devaiH prasthApito.ahaM cha na cha vipro hutAshanaH || 32|| rAmastadvachanaM shrutvA na prakAshya cha lakShmaNam | svIkAraM vachasashchakre hR^idayena vidUyatA || 33|| vahniryogena sItAyA mAyAsItAM chakAra ha | tattulyaguNasarvA~NgAM dadau rAmAya nArada || 34|| sItAM gR^ihItvA sa yayau gopyaM vaktuM niShidhya cha | lakShmaNo naiva bubudhe gopyamanyasya kA kathA || 35|| etasminnantare rAmo dadarsha kAnakaM mR^igam | sItA taM prerayAmAsa tadarthe yatnapUrvakam || 36|| sa.nnyasya lakShmaNaM rAmo jAnakyA rakShaNe vane | svayaM jagAma tUrNaM taM vivyAdha sAyakena cha || 37|| lakShmaNeti cha shabdaM sa kR^itvA cha mAyayA mR^igaH | prANAMstatyAja sahasA puro dR^iShTvA hariM smaran || 38|| mR^igadehaM parityajya divyarUpaM vidhAya cha | ratnanirmANayAnena vaikuNThaM sa jagAma ha || 39|| vaikuNThalokadvAryAsItki~Nkaro dvArapAlayoH | punarjagAma taddvAramAdeshAd dvArapAlayoH || 40|| atha shabdaM cha sA shrutvA lakShmaNeti cha viklavam | taM hi sA prerayAmAsa lakShmaNaM rAmasannidhau || 41|| gate cha lakShmaNe rAmaM rAvaNo durnivAraNaH | sItAM gR^ihItvA prayayau la~NkAmeva svalIlayA || 42|| viShasAda cha rAmashcha vane dR^iShTvA cha lakShmaNam | tUrNaM cha svAshramaM gatvA sItAM naiva dadarsha saH || 43|| mUrchChAM samprApa suchiraM vilalApa bhR^ishaM punaH | punaH punashcha babhrAma tadanveShaNapUrvakam || 44|| kAlena prApya tadvArtAM godAvarInadItaTe | sahAyAnvAnarAtkR^itvA babandha sAgaraM hariH || 45|| la~NkAM gatvA raghushreShTho jaghAna sAyakena cha | kAlena prApya taM hatvA rAvaNaM bAndhavaiH saha || 46|| tAM cha vahniparIkShAM cha kArayAmAsa satvaram | hutAshastatra kAle tu vAstavIM jAnakIM dadau || 47|| uvAcha ChAyA vahniM cha rAmaM cha vinayAnvitA | kariShyAmIti kimahaM tadupAyaM vadasva me || 48|| shrIrAmAgnI UchatuH tvaM gachCha tapase devi puShkaraM cha supuNyadam | kR^itvA tapasyA tatraiva svargalakShmIrbhaviShyasi || 49|| sA cha tadvachanaM shrutvA pratapya puShkare tapaH | divyaM trilakShavarShaM cha svargalakShmIrbabhUva ha || 50|| sA cha kAlena tapasA yaj~nakuNDasamudbhavA | kAminI pANDavAnAM cha draupadI drupadAtmajA || 51|| kR^ite yuge vedavatI kushadhvajasutA shubhA | tretAyAM rAmapatnI cha sIteti janakAtmajA || 52|| tachChAyA draupadI devI dvApare drupadAtmajA | trihAyaNI cha sA proktA vidyamAnA yugatraye || 53|| nArada uvAcha | priyAH pa~ncha kathaM tasyA babhUvurmunipu~Ngava | iti machchittasandehaM bha~nja sandehabha~njana || 54|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | la~NkAyAM vAstavI sItA rAmaM samprApa nArada | rUpayauvanasampannA ChAyA cha bahuchintayA || 55|| rAmAgnyorAj~nayA taptumupAste sha~NkaraM param | kAmAturA pativyagrA prArthayantI punaH punaH || 56|| patiM dehi patiM dehi patiM dehi trilochana | patiM dehi patiM dehi pa~nchavAraM chakAra sA || 57|| shivastatprArthanAM shrutvA prahasya rasikeshvaraH | priye tava priyAH pa~ncha bhaviShyanti varaM dadau || 58|| tena sA pANDavAnAM cha babhUva kAminI priyA | iti te kathitaM sarvaM prastAvaM vAstavaM shR^iNu || 59|| atha samprApya la~NkAyAM sItAM rAmo manoharAm | vibhIShaNAya tAM la~NkAM dattvAyodhyAM yayau punaH || 60|| ekAdashasahasrAbdaM kR^itvA rAjyaM cha bhArate | jagAma sarvairlokaishcha sArdhaM vaikuNThameva cha || 61|| kamalAMshA vedavatI kamalAyAM vivesha sA | kathitaM puNyamAkhyAnaM puNyadaM pApanAshanam || 62|| satataM mUrtimantashcha vedAshchatvAra eva cha | santi yasyAshcha jihvAgre sA cha vedavatI shrutA || 63|| dharmadhvajasutAkhyAnaM nibodha kathayAmi te || 64|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe mahAlakShamyA vedavatIrUpeNa rAjagR^ihe janmavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.16|| \section{9\.17 saptadasho.adhyAyaH | dharmadhvajasutAtulasyupAkhyAnavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | dharmadhvajasya patnI mAdhavIti cha vishrutA | nR^ipeNa sArdhaM sArAme reme cha gandhamAdane || 1|| shayyAM ratikarIM kR^itvA puShpachandanacharchitAm | chandanAliptasarvA~NgIM puShpachandanavAyunA || 2|| strIratnamatichArva~NgI ratnabhUShaNabhUShitA | kAmukI rasikA sR^iShTA rasikena cha saMyutA || 3|| surate viratirnAsti tayoH surativij~nayoH | gataM devavarShashataM na j~nAtaM cha divAnisham || 4|| tato rAjA matiM prApya suratAdvirarAma cha | kAmukI sundarI ki~nchinna cha tR^iptiM jagAma sA || 5|| dadhAra garbhaM sA sadyo daivAdabdashataM satI | shrIgarbhA shrIyutA sA cha sambabhUva dine dine || 6|| shubhe kShaNe shubhadine shubhayoge cha saMyute | shubhalagne shubhAMshe cha shubhasvAmigrahAnvite || 7|| kArtikIpUrNimAyAM tu sitavAre cha pAdmaja | suShAva sA cha padmAMshAM padminIM tAM manoharAm || 8|| sharatpArvaNachandrAsyAM sharatpa~NkajalochanAm | pakvabimbAdharoShThIM cha pashyantIM sasmitAM gR^iham || 9|| hastapAdatalAraktAM nimnanAbhiM manoramAm | tadadhastrivalIyuktAM nitambayugavartulAm || 10|| shIte sukhoShNasarvA~NgIM grIShme cha sukhashItalAm | shyAmAM sukeshIM ruchirAM nyagrodhaparimaNDalAm || 11|| pItachampakavarNAbhAM sundarIShveva sundarIm | narA nAryashcha tAM dR^iShTvA tulanAM dAtumakShamAH || 12|| tena nAmnA cha tulasIM tAM vadanti manIShiNaH | sA cha bhUyiShThamAnena yogyA strI prakR^itiryathA || 13|| sarvairniShiddhA tapase jagAma badarIvanam | tatra devAbdalakShaM cha chakAra paramaM tapaH || 14|| manasA nArAyaNaH svAmI bhaviteti cha nishchitA | grIShme pa~nchatapAH shIte toyavastrA cha prAvR^iShi || 15|| AsanasthA vR^iShTidhArAH sahantIti divAnisham | viMshatsahasravarShaM cha phalatoyAshanA cha sA || 16|| triMshatsahasravarShaM cha patrAhArA tapasvinI | chatvAriMshatsahasrAbdaM vAyvAhArA kR^ishodarI || 17|| tato dashasahasrAbdaM nirAhArA babhUva sA | nirlakShyAM chaikapAdasthAM dR^iShTvA tAM kamalodbhavaH || 18|| samAyayau varaM dAtuM paraM badarikAshramam | chaturmukhaM cha sA dR^iShTvA nanAma haMsavAhanam || 19|| tAmuvAcha jagatkartA vidhAtA jagatAmapi | brahmovAcha | varaM vR^iNIShva tulasi yatte manasi vAchChitam || 20|| haribhaktiM harerdAsyamajarAmaratAmapi | tulasyuvAcha | shR^iNu tAta pravakShyAmi yanme manasi vA~nChitam || 21|| sarvaj~nasyApi purataH kA lajjA mama sAmpratam | ahaM tu tulasI gopI goloke.ahaM sthitA purA || 22|| kR^iShNapriyA ki~NkarI cha tadaMshA tatsakhI priyA | govindaratisambhuktAmatR^iptAM mAM cha mUrchChitAm || 23|| rAseshvarI samAgatya dadarsha rAsamaNDale | govindaM bhartsayAmAsa mAM shashApa ruShAnvitA || 24|| yAhi tvaM mAnavIM yonimityevaM cha shashApa ha | mAmuvAcha sa govindo madaMshaM cha chaturbhujam || 25|| labhiShyasi tapastaptvA bhArate brahmaNo varAt | ityevamuktvA devesho.apyantardhAnaM chakAra saH || 26|| devyA bhiyA tanuM tyaktvA prAptaM janma guro bhuvi | ahaM nArAyaNaM kAntaM shAntaM sundaravigraham || 27|| sAmprataM taM patiM labdhuM varaye tvaM cha dehi me | brahmadeva uvAcha | sudAmA nAma gopashcha shrIkR^iShNA~NgasamudbhavaH || 28|| tadaMshashchAtitejasvI lebhe janma cha bhArate | sAmprataM rAdhikAshApAddanuvaMshasamudbhavaH || 29|| sha~NkhachUDeti vikhyAtastrailokye na cha tatsamaH | goloke tvAM purA dR^iShTvA kAmonmathitamAnasaH || 30|| vilambhituM na shashAka rAdhikAyAH prabhAvataH | sa cha jAtismarastasmAtsadAmAbhUchcha sAgare || 31|| jAtismarA tvamapi sA sarvaM jAnAsi sundari | adhunA tasya patnI tvaM sambhaviShyasi shobhane || 32|| pashchAnnArAyaNaM shAntaM kAntameva variShyasi | shApAnnArAyaNasyaiva kalayA daivayogataH || 33|| bhaviShyasi vR^ikSharUpA tvaM pUtA vishvapAvanI | pradhAnA sarvapuShpeShu viShNuprANAdhikA bhaveH || 34|| tvayA vinA cha sarveShAM pUjA cha viphalA bhavet | vR^indAvane vR^ikSharUpA nAmnA vR^indAvanIti cha || 35|| tvatpatrairgopigopAshcha pUjayiShyanti mAdhavam | vR^ikShAdhidevIrUpeNa sArdhaM kR^iShNena santatam || 36|| vihariShyasi gopena svachChandaM madvareNa cha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA sasmitA hR^iShTamAnasA || 37|| praNanAma cha brahmANaM taM cha ki~nchiduvAcha sA | tulasyuvAcha | yathA me dvibhuje kR^iShNe vA~nChA cha shyAmasundare || 38|| satyaM bravImi he tAta na tathA cha chaturbhuje | atR^iptAhaM cha govinde daivAchChR^i~NgArabha~NgataH || 39|| govindasyaiva vachanAtprArthayAmi chaturbhujam | tvatprasAdena govindaM punareva sudurlabham || 40|| dhruvameva labhiShyAmi rAdhAbhItiM pramochaya | brahyadeva uvAcha | gR^ihANa rAdhikAmantraM dadAmi ShoDashAkSharam || 41|| tasyAshcha prANatulyA tvaM madvareNa bhaviShyasi | shR^i~NgAraM yuvayorgopyaM na j~nAsyati cha rAdhikA || 42|| rAdhAsamA tvaM subhage govindasya bhaviShyasi | ityevamuktvA dattvA cha devyA vai ShoDashAkSharam || 43|| mantraM chaiva jagaddhAtA stotraM cha kavachaM param | sarvaM pUjAvidhAnaM cha purashcharyAvidhikramam || 44|| parAM shubhAshiShaM chaiva pUjAM chaiva chakAra sA | babhUva siddhA sA devI tatprasAdAdramA yathA || 45|| siddhaM mantreNa tulasI varaM prApa yathoditam | bubhuje cha mahAbhogaM yadvishveShu cha durlabham || 46|| prasannamanasA devI tatyAja tapasaH klamam | siddhe phale narANAM cha duHkhaM cha sukhamuttamam || 47|| bhuktyA pItvA cha santuShTA shayanaM cha chakAra sA | talpe manorame tatra puShpachandanacharchite || 48|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde dharmadhvajasutAtulasyupAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.17|| \section{9\.18 aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDena saha tulasyAH sa~NgativarNanam |} nArAyaNa uvAcha | tulasI parituShTA cha suShvApa hR^iShTamAnasA | navayauvanasampannA vR^iShadhvajavarA~NganA || 1|| chikShepa pa~nchabANashcha pa~nchabANAMshcha tAM prati | puShpAyudhena sA dagdhA puShpachandanacharchitA || 2|| pulakA~NkitasarvA~NgI kampitAraktalochanA | kShaNaM sA shuShkatAM prApa kShaNaM mUrchChAmavApa ha || 3|| kShaNamudvignatAM prApa kShaNaM tandrAM sukhAvahAm | kShaNaM cha dahanaM prApa kShaNaM prApa prasannatAm || 4|| kShaNaM sA chetanAM prApa kShaNaM prApa viShaNNatAm | uttiShThantI kShaNaM talpAd gachChantI nikaTe kShaNam || 5|| bhramantI kShaNamudvegAnnivasantI kShaNaM punaH | kShaNameva samudvegAtsuShvApa punareva sA || 6|| puShpachandanatalpaM cha tad babhUvAtikaNTakam | viShahAri sukhaM divyaM sundaraM cha phalaM jalam || 7|| nilayaM cha bilAkAraM sUkShmavastraM hutAshanaH | sindUrapatrakaM chaiva vraNatulyaM cha duHkhadam || 8|| kShaNaM dadarsha tandrAyAM suveShaM puruShaM satI | sundaraM cha yuvAnaM cha sasmitaM rasikeshvaram || 9|| chandanokShitasarvA~NgaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam | AgachChantaM mAlyavantaM pibantaM tanmukhAmbujam || 10|| kathayantaM ratikathAM bruvantaM madhuraM muhuH | sambhuktavantaM talpe cha samAshliShyantamIpsitam || 11|| punareva tu gachChantamAgachChantaM cha sannidhau | yAntaM kva yAsi prANesha tiShThatyevamuvAcha sA || 12|| punashcha chetanAM prApya vilalApa punaH punaH | evaM sA yauvanaM prApya tasthau tatraiva nArada || 13|| sha~NkhachUDo mahAyogI jaigIShavyAnmanoharam | kR^iShNamantraM cha samprApya kR^itvA siddhaM tu puShkare || 14|| kavachaM cha gale baddhvA sarvama~Ngalama~Ngalam | brahmaNashcha varaM prApya yatte manasi vA~nChitam || 15|| Aj~nayA brahmaNaH so.api badarIM cha samAyayau | AgachChantaM sha~NkhachUDaM dadarsha tulasI mune || 16|| navayauvanasampannaM kAmadevasamaprabham | shvetachampakavarNAbhaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam || 17|| sharatpArvaNachandrAsyaM sharatpa~Nkajalochanam | ratnasAravinirmANavimAnasthaM manoharam || 18|| ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalavirAjitam | pArijAtaprasUnAnAM mAlAvantaM cha susmitam || 19|| kastUrIku~NkumAyuktaM sugandhichandanAnvitam | sA dR^iShTvA sannidhAvenaM mukhamAchChAdya vAsasA || 20|| sasmitA taM nirIkShantI sakaTAkShaM punaH punaH | babhUvAtinamramukhI navasa~NgamalajjitA || 21|| sharadinduvinindyaikasvamukhenduvirAjitA | amUlyaratnanirmANayAvakAvalisaMyutA || 22|| maNIndrasAranirmANakvaNanma~njIrara~njitA | dadhatI kabarIbhAraM mAlatImAlyasaMyutam || 23|| amUlyaratnanirmANamakarAkR^itikuNDalA | chitrakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalavirAjitA || 24|| ratnendrasArahAreNa stanamadhyasthalojjvalA | ratnaka~NkaNakeyUrasha~NkhabhUShaNabhUShitA || 25|| ratnA~NgulIyakairdivyaira~NgulyAvalirAjitA | dR^iShTvA tAM lalitAM ramyAM sushIlAM sundarIM satIm || 26|| uvAsa tatsamIpe tu madhuraM tAmuvAcha saH | sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | kA tvaM kasya cha kanyA cha dhanyA mAnyA cha yoShitAm || 27|| kA tvaM mAnini kalyANi sarvakalyANadAyini | maunIbhUte ki~Nkare mAM sambhAShAM kuru sundari || 28|| ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA sakAmA vAmalochanA | sasmitA namravadanA sakAmaM tamuvAcha sA || 29|| tulasyuvAcha | dharmadhvajasutAhaM cha tapasyAyAM tapovane | tapasvinyahaM tiShThAmi kastvaM gachCha yathAsukham || 30|| kAminIM kulajAtAM cha rahasyekAkinIM satIm | na pR^ichChati kule jAta ityevaM me shrutau shrutam || 31|| lampaTo.asatkule jAto dharmashAstrArthavarjitaH | yenAshrutaH shruterarthaH sa kAmIchChati kAminIm || 32|| ApAtamadhurAM mattAmantakAM puruShasya tAm | viShakumbhAkArarUpAmamR^itAsyAM cha santatam || 33|| hR^idaye kShuradhArAbhAM shashvanmadhurabhAShiNIm | svakAryapariniShpattyai tatparA satataM cha tAm || 34|| kAryArthe svAmivashagAmanyathaivAvashAM sadA | svAntarmalinarUpAM cha prasannavadanekShaNAm || 35|| shrutau purANe yAsAM cha charitramatidUShitam | tAsu ko vishvasetprAj~naH praj~nAvAMshcha durAshayaH || 36|| tAsAM ko vA ripurmitraM prArthayanti navaM navam | dR^iShTvA suveShaM puruShamichChanti hR^idaye sadA || 37|| bAhye svArthaM satItvaM cha j~nApayantI prayatnataH | shashvatkAmA cha rAmA cha kAmAdhArA manoharA || 38|| bAhye ChalAtkhedayantI svAntarmaithunamAnasA | kAntaM hasantI rahasi bAhye.atIva sulajjitA || 39|| mAninI maithunAbhAve kopanA kalahA~NkurA | suprItA bhUrisambhogAtsvalpamaithunaduHkhitA || 40|| sumiShTAnnAchChItatoyAdAkA~NkShantI cha mAnase | sundaraM rasikaM kAntaM yuvAnaM guNinaM sadA || 41|| sutAtparamabhisnehaM kurvatI rasikopari | prANAdhikaM priyatamaM sambhogakushalaM priyam || 42|| pashyantI riputulyaM cha vR^iddhaM vA maithunAkShamam | kalahaM kurvatI shashvattena sArdhaM sukopanA || 43|| vAchayA bhakShayantI taM sarpa AkhumivolbaNam | duHsAhasasvarUpA cha sarvadoShAshrayA sadA || 44|| brahmaviShNushivAdInAM duHsAdhyA moharUpiNI | tapomArgArgalA shashvanmokShadvArakapATikA || 45|| harerbhaktivyavahitA sarvamAyAkaraNDikA | saMsArakArAgAre cha shashvannigaDarUpiNI || 46|| indrajAlasvarUpA cha mithyA cha svapnarUpiNI | bibhratI bAhyasaundaryamadho.a~Ngamatikutsitam || 47|| nAnAviNmUtrapUyAnAmAdhAraM malasaMyutam | durgandhidoShasaMyuktaM raktAraktamasaMskR^itam || 48|| mAyArUpA mAyinAM cha vidhinA nirmitA purA | viSharUpA mumukShUNAmadR^ishyApyabhivA~nChatAm || 49|| ityuktvA tulasI taM tu virarAma cha nArada | sasmitaH sha~NkhachUDashcha pravaktumupachakrame || 50|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | tvayA yatkathitaM devi na cha sarvamalIkakam | ki~nchitsatyamalIkaM cha ki~nchinmatto nishAmaya || 51|| nirmitaM dvividhaM dhAtrA strIrUpaM sarvamohanam | kR^itvA rUpaM vAstavaM cha prashasyaM chAprashaMsitam || 52|| lakShmIH sarasvatI durgA sAvitrI rAdhikAdikA | sR^iShTisUtrasvarUpA cha AdyA sR^iShTirvinirmitA || 53|| etAsAmaMsharUpaM cha strIrUpaM vAstavaM smR^itam | tatprashasyaM yashorUpaM sarvama~NgalakArakam || 54|| shatarUpA devahUtI svadhA svAhA cha dakShiNA | ChAyAvatI rohiNI cha varuNAnI shachI tathA || 55|| kuberasya cha patnI yApyaditishcha ditistathA | lopAmudrAnasUyA cha koTabhI tulasI tathA || 56|| ahalyArundhatI menA tArA mandodarI tathA | damayantI vedavatI ga~NgA cha manasA tathA || 57|| puShTistuShTiH smR^itirmedhA kAlikA cha vasundharA | ShaShThI ma~NgalachaNDI cha mUrtishcha dharmakAminI || 58|| svastiH shraddhA cha shAntishcha kAntiH kShAntistathA parA | nidrA tandrA kShutpipAsA sandhyA rAtridinAni cha || 59|| sampattirdhR^itikIrtI cha kriyA shobhA prabhA shivA | yatstrIrUpaM cha sambhUtamuttamaM tu yuge yuge || 60|| kalAkalAMsharUpaM cha svarveshyAdikameva cha | tadaprashasyaM vishveShu puMshchalIrUpameva cha || 61|| sattvapradhAnaM yadrUpaM tadyuktaM cha prabhAvataH | taduttamaM cha vishveShu sAdhvIrUpaM prashaMsitam || 62|| tadvAstavaM cha vij~neyaM pravadanti manIShiNaH | rajorUpaM tamorUpaM kalAsu vividhaM smR^itam || 63|| madhyamA rajasashchAMshAstAstu bhogeShu lolupAH | sukhasambhogavashyAshcha svakArye niratAH sadA || 64|| kapaTA mohakAriNyo dharmArthavimukhAH sadA | rajorUpasya sAdhvItvamato naivopajAyate || 65|| idaM madhyamarUpaM cha pravadanti manIShiNaH | tamorUpaM durnivAryamadhamaM tadvidurbudhAH || 66|| na pR^ichChati kule jAtaH paNDitashcha parastriyam | nirjane nirjale vApi rahasyapi parastriyam || 67|| AgachChAmi tvatsamIpamAj~nayA brahmaNo.adhunA | gAndharveNa vivAhena tvAM grahIShyAmi shobhane || 68|| ahameva sha~NkhachUDo devavidrAvakArakaH | danuvaMshyo visheSheNa sudAmAhaM hareH purA || 69|| ahamaShTasu gopeShu gopo.api pArShadeShu cha | adhunA dAnavendro.ahaM rAdhikAyAshcha shApataH || 70|| jAtismaro.ahaM jAnAmi kR^iShNamantraprabhAvataH | jAtismarA tvaM tulasI sambhuktA hariNA purA || 71|| tvameva rAdhikAkopAjjAtAsi bhArate bhuvi | tvAM sambhoktumutsuko.ahaM nAlaM rAdhAbhayAttataH || 72|| ityevamuktvA sa pumAnvirarAma mahAmune | sasmitaM tulasI tuShTA pravaktumupachakrame || 73|| tulasyuvAcha | evaMvidho budho nityaM vishveShu cha prashaMsitaH | kAntamevaMvidhaM kAntA shashvadichChati kAmataH || 74|| tvayAhamadhunA satyaM vichAreNa parAjitA | sa ninditashchApyashuchiryaH pumAMshcha striyA jitaH || 75|| nindanti pitaro devA bAndhavAH strIjitaM naram | strIjitaM manasA mAtA pitA bhrAtA cha nindati || 76|| shuddho vipro dashAhena jAtake mR^itake yathA | bhUmipo dvAdashAhena vaishyaH pa~nchadashAhataH || 77|| shUdro mAsena vedeShu mAtR^ivaddhInasa~NkaraH | ashuchiH strIjitaH shud.hdhyechchitAdahanakAlataH || 78|| na gahNantIchChayA tasya pitaraH piNDatarpaNam | na gahNantyeva devAshcha tasya puShpajalAdikam || 79|| kiM vA j~nAnena tapasA japahomaprapUjanaiH | kiM vidyayA cha yashasA strIbhiryasya mano hR^itam || 80|| vidyAprabhAvaj~nAnArthaM mayA tvaM cha parIkShitaH | kR^itvA parIkShAM kAntasya vR^iNoti kAminI varam || 81|| varAya guNahInAya vR^iddhAyAj~nAnine tathA | daridrAya cha mUrkhAya rogiNe kutsitAya cha || 82|| atyantakopayuktAya vAtyantadurmukhAya cha | pa~Ngave chA~NgahInAya chAndhAya badhirAya cha || 83|| jaDAya chaiva mUkAya klIbatulyAya pApine | brahmahatyAM labhetso.api svakanyAM pradadAti yaH || 84|| shAntAya guNine chaiva yUne cha viduShe.api cha | sAdhave cha sutAM dattvA dashayaj~naphalaM labhet || 85|| yaH kanyApAlanaM kR^itvA karoti yadi vikrayam | vikretA dhanalobhena kumbhIpAkaM sa gachChati || 86|| kanyAmUtraM purIShaM cha tatra bhakShati pAtakI | kR^imibhirdaMshitaH kAkairyAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 87|| tadante vyAdhisaMyuktaH sa labhejjanma nishchitam | vikrINAti mAMsabhAraM vahatyeva divAnisham || 88|| ityevamuktvA tulasI virarAma taponidhe | brahmovAcha | kiM karoShi sha~NkhachUDa saMvAdamanayA saha || 89|| gAndharveNa vivAhena tvaM chAsyA grahaNaM kuru | puruSheShvasi ratnaM tvaM strIShu ratnaM tviyaM satI || 90|| vidagdhAyA vidagdhena sa~Ngamo guNavAnbhavet | nirvirodhasukhaM rAjan ko vA tyajati durlabham || 91|| yo.avirodhasukhatyAgI sa pashurnAtra saMshayaH | kiM parIkShasi tvaM kAntamIdR^ishaM guNinaM sati || 92|| devAnAmasurANAM cha dAnavAnAM vimardakam | yathA lakShmIshcha lakShmIshe yathA kR^iShNe cha rAdhikA || 93|| yathA mayi cha sAvitrI bhavAnI cha bhave yathA | yathA dharA varAhe cha dakShiNA cha yathAdhvare || 94|| dyathAtreranasUyA cha damayantI yathA nale | rohiNI cha yathA chandre yathA kAme ratiH satI || 95|| yathAditiH kashyape cha vasiShThe.arundhatI sakhI | yathAhalyA gautame cha devahUtishcha kardame || 96|| yathA bR^ihaspatau tArA shatarUpA manau yathA | yathA cha dakShiNA yaj~ne yathA svAhA hutAshane || 97|| yathA shachI mahendre cha yathA puShTirgaNeshvare | devasenA yathA skande dharme bhUrtiryathA satI || 98|| saubhAgyA supriyA tvaM cha sha~NkhachUDe tathA bhava | anena sArdhaM suchiraM sundareNa cha sundari || 99|| sthAne sthAne vihAraM cha yathechChaM kuru santatam | pashchAtprApyasi goloke shrIkR^iShNaM punareva cha | chaturbhujaM cha vaikuNThe sha~NkhachUDe mR^ite sati || 100|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe sha~NkhachUDena saha tulasyAH sa~NgativarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 9\.18|| \section{9\.19 ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDena saha tulasIsa~NgamavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | vichitramidamAkhyAnaM bhavatA samudAhR^itam | shrutena yena me tR^iptirna kadApi hi jAyate || 1|| tataH paraM tu yajjAtaM tattvaM vada mahAmate | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | ityevamAshiShaM dattvA svAlayaM cha yayau vidhiH || 2|| gAndharveNa vivAhena jagR^ihe tAM cha dAnavaH | svarge dundubhivAdyaM cha puShpavR^iShTirbabhUva ha || 3|| sa reme rAmayA sArdhaM vAsagehe manorame | mUrchChAM sA prApa tulasI navasa~Ngamasa~NgatA || 4|| nimagnA nirjale sAdhvI sambhogasukhasAgare | chatuHShaShTikalAmAnaM chatuHShaShTividhaM sukham || 5|| kAmashAstre yanniruktaM rasikAnAM yathepsitam | a~Ngapratya~NgasaMshleShapUrvakaM strImanoharam || 6|| tatsarvaM rasashR^i~NgAraM chakAra rasikeshvaraH | atIva ramyadeshe cha sarvajantuvivarjite || 7|| puShpachandanatalpe cha puShpachandanavAyunA | puShpodyAne nadItIre puShpachandanacharchite || 8|| gahItvA rasiko rAse puShpachandanacharchitAm | bhUShito bhUShaNenaiva ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 9|| surate viratirnAsti tayoH surativij~nayoH | jahAra mAnasaM bharturlolayA lIlayA satI || 10|| chetanAM rasikAyAshcha jahAra rasabhAvavit | vakShasashchandanaM rAj~nastilakaM vijahAra sA || 11|| sa cha jahAra tasyAshcha sindUraM bindupatrakam | tadvakShasyuroje cha nakharekhAM dadau mudA || 12|| sA dadau tadvAmapArshve karabhUShaNalakShaNam | rAjA tadoShThapuTake dadau radanadaMshanam || 13|| tadgaNDayugale sA cha pradadau tachchaturguNam | Ali~NganaM chumbanaM cha ja~NghAdimardanaM tathA || 14|| evaM parasparaM krIDAM chakratustau vijAnatau | surate virate tau cha samutthAya parasparam || 15|| suveShaM chakratustatra yadyanmanasi vA~nChitam | chandanaiH ku~NkumAraktaiH sA tasya tilakaM dadau || 16|| sarvA~Nge sundare ramye chakAra chAnulepanam | suvAsaM chaiva tAmbUlaM vahnishuddhe cha vAsasI || 17|| pArijAtasya kusumaM jarArogaharaM param | amUlyaratnanirmANama~NgulIyakamuttamam || 18|| sundaraM cha maNivaraM triShu lokeShu durlabham | dAsI tavAhamityevaM samuchchArya punaH punaH || 19|| nanAma parayA bhaktyA svAminaM guNashAlinam | sasmitA tanmukhAmbhojaM lochanAbhyAM punaH punaH || 20|| nimeSharahitAbhyAM chApyapashyatkAmasundaram | sa cha tAM cha samAkR^iShya chakAra vakShasi priyAm || 21|| sasmitaM vAsasAchChannaM dadarsha mukhapa~Nkajam | chuchumba kaThine gaNDe bimboShThau punareva cha || 22|| dadau tasyai vastrayugmaM varuNAdAhR^itaM cha yat | tadAhR^itAM ratnamAlAM triShu lokeShu durlabhAm || 23|| dadau ma~njIrayugmaM cha svAhAyA AhR^itaM cha yat | keyUrayugmaM ChAyAyA rohiNyAshchaiva kuNDalam || 24|| a~NgulIyakaratnAni ratyAshcha karabhUShaNam | sha~NkhaM cha ruchiraM chitraM yaddattaM vishvakarmaNA || 25|| vichitrapadmakashreNIM shayyAM chApi sudurlabhAm | bhUShaNAni cha dattvA sa bhUpo hAsaM chakAra ha || 26|| nirmame kabarIbhAre tasyA mA~NgalyabhUShaNam | suchitraM patrakaM gaNDamaNDale.asyAH samaM tathA || 27|| chandralekhAtribhiryuktaM chandanena sugandhinA | parItaM paritashchitraiH sArdhaM ku~NkumabindubhiH || 28|| jvalatpradIpAkAraM cha sindUratilakaM dadau | tatpAdapadmayugale sthalapadmavinindite || 29|| chitrAlaktakarAgaM cha nakhareShu dadau mudA | svavakShasi muhurnyasya sarAgaM charaNAmbujam || 30|| he devi tava dAso.ahamityuchchArya punaH punaH | ratnabhUShitahastena tAM cha kR^itvA svavakShasi || 31|| tapovanaM parityajya rAjA sthAnAntaraM yayau | malaye devanilaye shaile shaile tapovane || 32|| sthAne sthAne.atiramye cha puShpodyAne cha nirjane | kandare kandare sindhutIre chaivAtisundare || 33|| puShpabhadrAnadItIre nIravAtamanohare | puline puline divye nadyAM nadyAM nade nade || 34|| madhau madhukarANAM cha madhuradhvaninAdite | vispandane surasane nandane gandhamAdane || 35|| devodyAne nandane cha chitrachandanakAnane | champakAnAM ketakInAM mAdhavInAM cha mAdhave || 36|| kundAnAM mAlatInAM cha kumudAmbhojakAnane | kalpavR^ikShe kalpavR^ikShe pArijAtavane vane || 37|| nirjane kA~nchane sthAne dhanye kA~nchanaparvate | kA~nchIvane ki~njalake ka~nchuke kA~nchanAkare || 38|| puShpachandanatalpeShu puMskokilarutashrute | puShpachandanasaMyuktaH puShpachandanavAyunA || 39|| kAmukyA kAmukaH kAmAtsa reme rAmayA saha | na hi tR^ipto dAnavendrastR^iptiM naiva jagAma sA || 40|| haviShA kR^iShNavartmeva vavR^idhe madanastayoH | tayA saha samAgatya svAshramaM dAnavastataH || 41|| ramyaM krIDAlayaM gatvA vijahAra punaH punaH | evaM sa bubhuje rAjyaM sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn || 42|| ekamanvantaraM pUrNaM rAjarAjeshvaro mahAn | devAnAmasurANAM cha dAnavAnAM cha santatam || 43|| gandharvANAM kinnarANAM rAkShasAnAM cha shAntidaH | hR^itAdhikArA devAshcha charanti bhikShukA yathA || 44|| te sarve.ativiShaNNAshcha prajagmurbrahmaNaH sabhAm | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsU rurudushcha bhR^ishaM muhuH || 45|| tadA brahmA suraiH sArdhaM jagAma sha~NkarAlayam | sarveshaM kathayAmAsa vidhAtA chandrashekharam || 46|| brahmA shivashcha taiH sArdhaM vaikuNThaM cha jagAma ha | durlabhaM paramaM dhAma jarAmR^ityuharaM param || 47|| samprApa cha varaM dvAramAshramANAM hareraho | dadarsha dvArapAlAMshcha ratnasiMhAsanasthitAn || 48|| shobhitAnpItavastraishcha ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAn | vanamAlAnvitAnsarvAn shyAmasundaravigrahAn || 49|| sha~NkhachakragadApadmadharAMshchaiva chaturbhujAn | sasmitAnsmeravaktrAsyAnpadmanetrAnmanoharAn || 50|| brahmA tAnkathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM gamanArthakam | te.anuj~nAM cha dadustasmai pravivesha tadAj~nayA || 51|| evaM ShoDasha dvArANi nirIkShya kamalodbhavaH | devaiH sArdhaM tAnatItya pravivesha hareH sabhAm || 52|| devarShibhiH parivR^itAM pArShadaishcha chaturbhujaiH | nArAyaNasvarUpaishcha sarvaiH kaustubhabhUShitaiH || 53|| navendumaNDalAkArAM chaturasrAM manoharAm | maNIndrahAranirmANAM hIrAsArasushobhitAm || 54|| amUlyaratnakhachitAM rachitAM svechChayA hareH | mANikyamAlAjAlAbhAM muktApa~NktivibhUShitAm || 55|| maNDitAM maNDalAkArai ratnadarpaNakoTibhiH | vichitraishchitrarekhAbhirnAnAchitravichitritAm || 56|| padmarAgendrarachitAM ruchirAM maNipa~NkajaiH | sopAnashatakairyuktAM syamantakavinirmitaiH || 57|| paTTasUtragranthiyuktaishchAruchandanapallavaiH | indranIlastambhavaryairveShTitAM sumanoharAm || 58|| sadratnapUrNakumbhAnAM samUhaishcha samanvitAm | pArijAtaprasUnAnAM mAlAjAlairvirAjitAm || 59|| kastUrIku~NkumAraktaiH sugandhichandanadrumaiH | susaMskR^itAM tu sarvatra vAsitAM gandhavAyunA || 60|| vidyAdharIsamUhAnAM nR^ityajAlairvirAjitAm | sahasrayojanAyAmAM paripUrNAM cha ki~NkaraiH || 61|| dadarsha shrIhariM brahmA sha~Nkarashcha suraiH saha | vasantaM tanmadhyadeshe yathenduM tArakAvR^itam || 62|| amUlyaratnanirmANachitrasiMhAsane sthitam | kirITinaM kuNDalinaM vanamAlAvibhUShitam || 63|| chandanokShitasarvA~NgaM bibhrataM kelipa~Nkajam | purato nR^ityagItaM cha pashyantaM sasmitaM mudA || 64|| shAntaM sarasvatIkAntaM lakShmIdhR^itapadAmbujam | lakShmyA pradattaM tAmbUlaM bhuktavantaM suvAsitam || 65|| ga~NgayA parayA bhaktyA sevitaM shvetachAmaraiH | sarvaishcha stUyamAnaM cha bhaktinamrAtmakandharaiH || 66|| evaM vishiShTaM taM dR^iShTvA paripUrNatamaM prabhum | brahmAdayaH surAH sarve praNamya tuShTuvustadA || 67|| pulakA~nchitasarvA~NgAH sAshrunetrAshcha gadgadAH | bhaktAshcha parayA bhaktyA bhItA namrAtmakandharAH || 68|| kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA vidhAtA jagatAmapi | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa vinayena hareH puraH || 69|| haristadvachanaM shrutvA sarvaj~naH sarvabhAvavit | prahasyovAcha brahmANaM rahasyaM cha manoharam || 70|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | sha~NkhachUDasya vR^ittAntaM sarvaM jAnAmi padmaja | madbhaktasya cha gopasya mahAtejasvinaH purA || 71|| shR^iNu tatsarvavR^ittAntamitihAsaM purAtanam | golokasyaiva charitaM pApaghnaM puNyakArakam || 72|| sudAmA nAma gopashcha pArShadapravaro mama | sa prApa dAnavIM yoniM rAdhAshApAtsudAruNAt || 73|| tatraikadAhamagamaM svAlayAdrAsamaNDalam | virajAmapi nItvA cha mama prANAdhikA parA || 74|| sA mAM virajayA sArdhaM vij~nAya ki~NkarImukhAt | pashchAtkruddhA sAjagAma na dadarsha cha tatra mAm || 75|| virajAM cha nadIrUpAM mAM j~nAtvA cha tirohitam | punarjagAma sA dR^iShTvA svAlayaM sakhibhiH saha || 76|| mAM dR^iShTvA mandire devI sudAmnA sahitaM purA | bhR^ishaM sA bhartsayAmAsa maunIbhUtaM cha susthiram || 77|| tachChrutvAsahamAnashcha sudAmA tAM chukopa ha | sa cha tAM bhartsayAmAsa kopena mama sanidhau || 78|| tachChrutvA kopayuktA sA raktapa~NkajalochanA | bahiShkartuM chakArAj~nAM santrastaM mama saMsadi || 79|| sakhIlakShaM samuttasthau durvAraM tejasolbaNam | bahishchakAra taM tUrNaM jalpantaM cha punaH punaH || 80|| sA cha tattADanaM tAsAM shrutvA ruShTA shashApa ha | yAhi re dAnavIM yonimityevaM dAruNaM vachaH || 81|| taM gachChantaM shapantaM cha rudantaM mAM praNamya cha | vArayAmAsa tuShTA sA rudatI kR^ipayA punaH || 82|| he vatsa tiShTha mA gachCha kva yAsIti punaH punaH | samuchchArya cha tatpashchAjjagAma sA cha viklavam || 83|| gopyashcha ruruduH sarvA gopAshchApi suduHkhitAH | te sarve rAdhikA chApi tatpashchAd bodhitA mayA || 84|| AyAsyati kShaNArdhena kR^itvA shApasya pAlanam | sudAmaMstvamihAgachChetyuktvA sA cha nivAritA || 85|| golokasya kShaNArdhena chaikaM manvantaraM bhavet | pR^ithivyAM jagatAM dhAtarityeva vachanaM dhruvam || 86|| ityevaM sha~NkhachUDashcha punastatraiva yAsyati | mahAbaliShTho yogeshaH sarvamAyAvishAradaH || 87|| mama shUlaM gR^ihItvA cha shIghraM gachChata bhAratam | shivaH karotu saMhAraM mama shUlena rakShasaH || 88|| mamaiva kavachaM kaNThe sarvama~NgalakArakam | bibharti dAnavaH shashvatsaMsAre vijayI tataH || 89|| tasmin brahman sthite chaiva na ko.api hiMsituM kShamaH | tadyAchanAM kariShyAmi viprarUpo.ahameva cha || 90|| satItvahAnistatpatnyA yatra kAle bhaviShyati | tatraiva kAle tanmR^ityuriti datto varastvayA || 91|| tatpatnyAshchodare vIryamarpayiShyAmi nishchitam | tatkShaNe chaiva tanmR^ityurbhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 92|| pashchAtsA dehamutsajya bhaviShyati mama priyA | ityuktvA jagatAM nAtho dadau shUlaM harAya cha || 93|| shUlaM dattvA yayau shIghraM harirabhyantare mudA | bhArataM cha yayurdevA brahyarudrapurogamAH || 94|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe sha~NkhachUDena saha tulasIsa~NgamavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.19|| \section{9\.20 viMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDena saha devAnAM sa~NgrAmodyogavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | brahmA shivaM sanniyojya saMhAre dAnavasya cha | jagAma svAlayaM tUrNaM yathAsthAnaM surottamAH || 1|| chandrabhAgAnadItIre vaTamUle manohare | tatra tasthau mahAdevo devavistArahetave || 2|| dUtaM kR^itvA chitrarathaM gandharveshvaramIpsitam | shIghraM prasthApayAmAsa sha~NkhachUDAntikaM mudA || 3|| sarveshvarAj~nayA shIghraM yayau tannagaraM param | mahendranagarotkR^iShTaM kuberabhavanAdhikam || 4|| pa~nchayojanavistIrNaM dairghye tad dviguNaM bhavet | sphaTikAkAramaNibhirnirmitaM yAnaveShTitam || 5|| saptabhiH parikhAbhishcha durgamAbhiH samanvitam | jvaladagninibhaiH shashvatkalpitaM ratnakoTibhiH || 6|| yuktaM cha vIthIshatakairmaNivedivichitritaiH | parito vaNijAM saudhairnAnAvastuvirAjitaiH || 7|| sindUrAkAramaNibhirnirmitaishcha vichitritaiH | bhUShitaM bhUShitairdivyairAshramaiH shatakoTibhiH || 8|| gatvA dadarsha tanmadhye sha~NkhachUDAlayaM param | atIva valayAkAraM yathA pUrNendumaNDalam || 9|| jvaladagnishikhAktAbhiH parikhAbhishchatasR^ibhiH | taddurgamaM cha shatrUNAmanyeShAM sugamaM sukham || 10|| atyuchchairgaganasparshimaNishR^i~NgavirAjitam | rAjitaM dvAdashadvArairdvArapAlasamanvitam || 11|| maNIndrasAranirmANaiH shobhitaM lakShamandiraiH | shobhitaM ratnasopAnai ratnastambhavirAjitam || 12|| tad dR^iShTvA puShpadanto.api varaM dvAraM dadarsha saH | dvAre niyuktaM puruShaM shUlahastaM cha sasmitam || 13|| tiShThantaM pi~NgalAkShaM cha tAmravarNaM bhaya~Nkaram | kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM jagAma tadanuj~nayA || 14|| atikramya cha taddvAraM jagAmAbhyantaraM punaH | na ko.api rakShati shrutvA dUtarUpaM raNasya cha || 15|| gatvA so.abhyantaradvAraM dvArapAlamuvAcha ha | raNasya sarvavR^ittAntaM vij~nApayata mAchiram || 16|| sa cha taM kathayitvA cha dUto gantumuvAcha ha | sa gatvA sha~NkhachUDaM taM dadarsha sumanoharam || 17|| rAjamaNDalamadhyasthaM svarNasiMhAsane sthitam | maNIndrarachitaM divyaM ratnadaNDasamanvitam || 18|| ratnakR^itrimapuShpaishcha prashastaiH shobhitaM sadA | bhR^ityena mastakanyastaM svarNachChatraM manoharam || 19|| sevitaM pArShadagaNai ruchiraiH shvetachAmaraiH | suveShaM sundaraM ramyaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam || 20|| mAlyena lepanaM sUkShmaM suvastraM dadhataM mune | dAnavendraiH parivR^itaM suveShaishcha trikoTibhiH || 21|| shatakoTibhiranyaishcha bhramadbhirastrapANibhiH | evambhUta~ncha taM dR^iShTvA puShpadantaH savismayaH || 22|| uvAcha sa cha vR^ittAntaM yaduktaM sha~NkareNa cha | puShpadanta uvAcha | rAjendra shivabhR^ityo.ahaM puShpadantAbhidhaH prabho || 23|| yaduktaM sha~NkareNaiva tad bravImi nishAmaya | rAjyaM dehi cha devAnAmadhikAraM cha sAmpratam || 24|| devAshcha sharaNApannA deveshaM shrIhariM param | harirdattvAsya shUlaM cha tena prasthApitaH shivaH || 25|| puShpabhadrAnadItIre vaTamUle trilochanaH | viShayaM dehi teShAM cha yuddhaM vA kuru nishchitam || 26|| gatvA vakShyAmi kiM shambhumatha tadvada mAmapi | dUtasya vachanaM shrutvA sha~NkhachUDaH prahasya cha || 27|| prabhAte.ahaM gamiShyAmi tvaM cha gachChetyuvAcha ha | sa gatvovAcha taM tUrNaM vaTamUlasthamIshvaram || 28|| sha~NkhachUDasya vachanaM tadIyaM tanmukhoditam | etasminnantare skanda AjagAma shivAntikam || 29|| vIrabhadrashcha nandI cha mahAkAlaH subhadrakaH | vishAlAkShashcha bANashcha pi~NgalAkSho vikampanaH || 30|| virUpo vikR^itishchaiva maNibhadrashcha bAShkalaH | kapilAkhyo dIrghadaMShTro vikaTastAmralochanaH || 31|| kAlakaNTho balIbhadraH kAlajihnaH kuTIcharaH | balonmatto raNashlAghI durjayo durgamastathA || 32|| aShTau cha bhairavA raudrA rudrAshchaikAdasha smR^itAH | vasavo.aShTau vAsavashcha AdityA dvAdasha smR^itAH || 33|| hutAshanashcha chandrashcha vishvakarmAshvinau cha tau | kuberashcha yamashchaiva jayanto nalakUbaraH || 34|| vAyushcha varuNashchaiva budhashcha ma~NgalastathA | dharmashcha shanirIshAnaH kAmadevashcha vIryavAn || 35|| ugradaMShTrA chogradaNDA koTarA kaiTabhI tathA | svayaM chAShTabhujA devI bhadrakAlI bhaya~NkarI || 36|| ratnendrasAranirmANavimAnopari saMsthitA | raktavastraparIdhAnA raktamAlyAnulepanA || 37|| nR^ityantI cha hasantI cha gAyantI susvaraM mudA | abhayaM dadAti bhaktebhyo.abhayA sA cha bhayaM ripum || 38|| bibhratI vikaTAM jihvAM sulolAM yojanAyatAm | sha~NkhachakragadApadmakhaDgacharmadhanuHsharAn || 39|| kharparaM vartulAkAraM gambhIraM yojanAyatam | trishUlaM gaganasparshi shaktiM cha yojanAyatAm || 40|| mudgaraM musalaM vajraM kheTaM phalakamujjvalam | vaiShNavAstraM vAruNAstraM vAhneyaM nAgapAshakam || 41|| nArAyaNAstraM gAndharvaM brahmAstraM gAruDaM tathA | parjanyAstraM pAshupataM jR^imbhaNAstraM cha pArvatam || 42|| mAheshvarAstraM vAyavyaM daNDaM sammohanaM tathA | avyarthamastrakaM divyaM divyAstrashatakaM param || 43|| Agatya tatra tasthau cha yoginInAM trikoTibhiH | sArdhaM cha DAkinInAM cha vikaTAnAM trikoTibhiH || 44|| bhUtapretapishAchAshcha kUShmANDA brahmarAkShasAH | vetAlA rAkShasAshchaiva yakShAshchaiva tu kinnarAH || 45|| tAbhishchaiva saha skandaH praNamya chandrashekharam | pituH pArshve sahAyArthaM samuvAsa tadAj~nayA || 46|| atha dUte gate tatra sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn | uvAcha tulasIM vArtAM gatvAbhyantarameva cha || 47|| raNavArtAM cha sA shrutvA shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukA | uvAcha madhuraM sAdhvI hR^idayena vidUyatA || 48|| tulasyuvAcha | he prANabandho he nAtha tiShTha me vakShasi kShaNam | he prANAdhiShThAtR^ideva rakSha me jIvitaM kShaNam || 49|| bhu~NkShva janma samAsAdya yanme manasi vA~nChitam | pashyAmi tvAM kShaNaM ki~nchillochanAbhyAM cha sAdaram || 50|| Andolayante prANA me mano dagdhaM cha santatam | duHsvapnashcha mayA dR^iShTashchAdyaiva charame nishi || 51|| tulasIvachanaM shrutvA bhuktvA pItvA nR^ipeshvara | uvAcha vachanaM prAj~no hitaM satyaM yathochitam || 52|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | kAlena yojitaM sarvaM karmabhoganibandhanam | shubhaM harShaH sukhaM duHkhaM bhayaM shokashcha ma~Ngalam || 53|| kAle bhavanti vR^ikShAshcha skandhavantashcha kAlataH | krameNa puShpavantashcha phalavantashcha kAlataH || 54|| teShAM phalAni pakvAni prabhavantyeva kAlataH | te sarve phalitAH kAle pAtaM yAnti cha kAlataH || 55|| kAle bhavanti vishvAni kAle nashyanti sundari | kAlAtsraShTA cha sR^ijati pAtA pAti cha kAlataH || 56|| saMhartA saMharetkAle krameNa sa~ncharanti te | brahmaviShNushivAdInAmIshvaraH prakR^itiH parA || 57|| sraShTA pAtA cha saMhartA sa chAtmA kAlanartakaH | kAle sa eva prakR^itiM svAbhinnAM svechChayA prabhuH || 58|| nirmAya kR^itavAnsarvAnvishvasthAMshcha charAcharAn | sarveshaH sarvarUpashcha sarvAtmA parameshvaraH || 59|| janaM janena janitA janaM pAti janena yaH | janaM janena harate taM devaM bhaja sAmpratam || 60|| yasyAj~nayA vAti vAtaH shIghragAmI cha sAmpratam | yasyAj~nayA cha tapanastapatyeva yathAkShaNam || 61|| yathAkShaNaM varShatIndro mR^ityushcharati jantuShu | yathAkShaNaM dahatyagnishchandro bhramati shItavAn || 62|| mR^ityormR^ityuM kAlakAlaM yamasya cha yamaM param | vibhuM sraShTushcha sraShTAraM mAtushcha mAtR^ikaM bhave || 63|| saMhartAraM cha saMhartustaM devaM sharaNaM vraja | ko vA bandhushcha keShAM vA sarvabandhuM bhaja priye || 64|| ahaM ko vA cha tvaM kA vA vidhinA yojitaH purA | tvayA sArdhaM karmaNA cha punastena viyojitaH || 65|| aj~nAnI kAtaraH shoke vipattau na cha paNDitaH | sukhe duHkhe bhramatyeva kAlanemikrameNa cha || 66|| nArAyaNaM taM sarveshaM kAntaM yAsyasi nishchitam | tapaH kR^itaM yadarthaM cha purA badarikAshrame || 67|| mayA tvaM tapasA labdhA brahmaNastu vareNa cha | haryarthe yattava tapo hariM prApsyasi kAmini || 68|| vR^indAvane cha govindaM goloke tvaM labhiShyasi | ahaM yAsyAmi tallokaM tanuM tyaktvA cha dAnavIm || 69|| tatra drakShyasi mAM tvaM cha drakShyAmi tvAM cha sAmpratam | agamaM rAdhikAshApAdbhArataM cha sudurlabham || 70|| punaryAsyAmi tatraiva kaH shoko me shR^iNu priye | tvaM cha dehaM parityajya divyarUpaM vidhAya cha || 71|| tatkAlaM prApsyasi hariM mA kAnte kAtarA bhava | ityuktvA cha dinAnte cha tayA sArdhaM manoharam || 72|| suShvApa shobhane talpe puShpachandanacharchite | nAnAprakAravibhavaM chakAra ratnamandire || 73|| ratnapradIpasaMyukte strIratnaM prApya sundarIm | ninAya rajanIM rAjA krIDAkautukama~NgalaiH || 74|| kR^itvA vakShasi tAM kAntAM rudatImatiduHkhitAm | kR^ishodarIM nirAhArAM nimagnAM shokasAgare || 75|| punastAM bodhayAmAsa divyaj~nAnena j~nAnavit | purA kR^iShNena yaddattaM bhANDIre tattvamuttamam || 76|| sa cha tasyai dadau sarvaM sarvashokaharaM param | j~nAnaM samprApya sA devI prasannavadanekShaNA || 77|| krIDAM chakAra harSheNa sarvaM matveti nashvaram | tau dampatI cha krIDantau nimagnau sukhasAgare || 78|| pulakA~nchitasarvA~Ngau mUrchChitau nirjane mune | a~Ngapratya~NgasaMyuktau suprItau suratotsuko || 79|| ekA~Ngau cha tathA tau dvau chArdhanArIshvaro yathA | prANeshvaraM cha tulasI mene prANAdhikaM param || 80|| prANAdhikAM cha tAM mene rAjA prANeshvarIM satIm | tau sthitau sukhasuptau cha tandritau sundarau samau || 81|| suveShau sukhasambhogAdacheShTau sumanoharau | kShaNaM suchetanau tau cha kathayantau rasAshrayAt || 82|| kathAM manoramAM divyAM hasantau cha kShaNaM punaH | kShaNaM cha kelisaMyuktau rasabhAvasamanvitau || 83|| surate viratirnAsti tau tadviShayapaNDitau | satataM jayayuktau dvau kShaNaM naiva parAjitau || 84|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde sha~NkhachUDena saha devAnAM sa~NgrAmodyogavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.20|| \section{9\.21 ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDakR^ite prabodhavAkyavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shrIkR^iShNaM manasA dhyAtvA rakShaH kR^iShNaparAyaNaH | brAhme muhUrte chotthAya puShpatalpAnmanoharAt || 1|| rAtrivAsaH parityajya snAtvA ma~NgalavAriNA | dhaute cha vAsasI dhR^itvA kR^itvA tilakamujjvalam || 2|| chakArAhnikamAvashyamabhIShTadevavandanam | dadhyAjyamadhulAjAMshcha dadarsha vastu ma~Ngalam || 3|| ratnashreShThaM maNishreShThaM vastrashreShThaM cha kA~nchanam | brAhmaNebhyo dadau bhaktyA yathA nityaM cha nArada || 4|| amUlyaratnaM yatki~nchinmuktAmANikyahIrakam | dadau viprAya gurave yAtrAma~Ngalahetave || 5|| gajaratnamashvaratnaM dhanaratnaM manoharam | dadau sarvaM daridrAya viprAya ma~NgalAya cha || 6|| bhANDArANAM sahasrANi nagarANAM dvilakShakam | grAmANAM shatakoTiM cha brAhmaNAya dadau mudA || 7|| putraM kR^itvA tu rAjendraM sarveShu dAnaveShu cha | putraM samarpya bhAryAM tAM rAjyaM cha sarvasampadam || 8|| prajAnucharasa~NghaM cha bhANDAraM vAhanAdikam | svayaM sannAhayuktashcha dhanuShpANirbabhUva ha || 9|| bhR^ityadvArA krameNaiva chakAra sainyasa~nchayam | ashvAnAM cha trilakSheNa lakSheNa varahastinAm || 10|| rathAnAmayutenaiva dhAnuShkANAM trikoTibhiH | trikoTibhirvarmiNAM cha shUlinAM cha trikoTibhiH || 11|| kR^itA senAparimitA dAnavendreNa nArada | tasyAM senApatishchaiva yuddhashAstravishAradaH || 12|| mahArathaH sa vij~neyo rathinAM pravaro raNe | trilakShAkShauhiNIsenApatiM kR^itvA narAdhipaH || 13|| triMshadakShauhiNIbAdhaM bhANDaughaM cha chakAra ha | bahirbabhUva shivirAnmanasA shrIhariM smaran || 14|| ratnendrasAranirmANavimAnamAruroha saH | guruvargAnpuraskR^itya prayayau sha~NkarAntikam || 15|| puShpabhadrAnadItIre yatrAkShayavaTaH shubhaH | siddhAshramaM cha siddhAnAM siddhikShetraM cha nArada || 16|| kapilasya tapaHsthAnaM puNyakShetre cha bhArate | pashchimodadhipUrve cha malayasya cha pashchime || 17|| shrIshailottarabhAge cha gandhamAdanadakShiNe | pa~nchayojanavistIrNA dairghye shataguNA tathA || 18|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshA bhArate cha supuNyadA | shAshvatI jalapUrNA cha puShpabhadrA nadI shubhA || 19|| lavaNAbdhipriyA bhAryA shashvatsaubhAgyasaMyutA | sharAvatImishritA cha nirgatA sA himAlayAt || 20|| gomatIM vAmataH kR^itvA praviShTA pashchimodadhau | tatra gatvA sha~NkhachUDo dadarsha chandrashekharam || 21|| vaTamUle samAsInaM sUryakoTisamaprabham | kR^itvA yogAsanaM dR^iShTvA mudrAyuktaM cha sasmitam || 22|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaM jvalantaM brahmatejasA | trishalapaTTishadharaM vyAghracharmAmbaraM varam || 23|| bhaktamR^ityuharaM shAntaM gaurIkAntaM manoharam | tapasAM phaladAtAraM dAtAraM sarvasampadAm || 24|| AshutoShaM prasannAsyaM bhaktAnugrahakAtaram | vishvanAthaM vishvabIjaM vishvarUpaM cha vishvajam || 25|| vishvambharaM vishvavaraM vishvasaMhArakArakam | kAraNaM kAraNAnAM cha narakArNavatAraNam || 26|| j~nAnapradaM j~nAnabIjaM j~nAnAnandaM sanAtanam | avaruhya vimAnAchcha taM dR^iShTvA dAnaveshvaraH || 27|| sarvaiH sArdhaM bhaktiyuktaH shirasA praNanAma saH | vAmato bhadrakAlIM cha skandaM cha tatpuraH sthitam || 28|| AshiShaM cha dadau tasmai kAlI skandashcha sha~NkaraH | uttasthurAgataM dR^iShTvA sarve nandIshvarAdayaH || 29|| parasparaM cha bhAShante chakrustatra cha sAmpratam | rAjA kR^itvA cha sambhAShAmuvAsa shivasannidhau || 30|| prasannAtmA mahAdevo bhagavAMstamuvAcha ha | mahAdeva uvAcha | vidhAtA jagatAM brahmA pitA dharmasya dharmavit || 31|| marIchistasya putrashcha vaiShNavAshchApi dhArmikaH | kashyapashchApi tatputro dharmiShThashcha prajApatiH || 32|| dakShaH prItyA dadau tasmai bhaktyA kanyAstrayodasha | tAsvekA cha danuH sAdhvI tatsaubhAgyavivardhitA || 33|| chatvAriMshaddanoH putrA dAnavAstejasolbaNAH | teShveko viprachittishcha mahAbalaparAkramaH || 34|| tatputro dhArmiko dambho viShNubhakto jitendriyaH | jajApa paramaM mantraM puShkare lakShavatsaram || 35|| shukrAchAryaM guruM kR^itvA kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | tadA tvAM tanayaM prApa paraM kR^iShNaparAyaNam || 36|| purA tvaM pArShado gopo gopeShvapi sudhArmikaH | adhunA rAdhikAshApAdbhArate dAnaveshvaraH || 37|| AbrahmastambaparyantaM tuchChaM mene cha vaiShNavaH | sAlokyasArShTisAyujyasAmIpyaM cha harerapi || 38|| dIyamAnaM na gR^ihNanti vaiShNavAH sevanaM vinA | brahmatvamamaratvaM vA tuchChaM mene cha vaiShNavaH || 39|| indratvaM vA manutvaM vA na mene gaNanAsu cha | kR^iShNabhaktasya te kiM vA devAnAM viShaye bhrame || 40|| dehi rAjyaM cha devAnAM matprItiM rakSha bhUmipa | sukhaM svarAjye tvaM tiShTha devAstiShThantu vai pade || 41|| alaM bhUtavirodhena sarve kashyapavaMshajAH | yAni kAni cha pApAni brahmahatyAdikAni cha || 42|| j~nAtidrohasya pApAni kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm | svasampadAM cha hAniM cha yadi rAjendra manyase || 43|| sarvAvasthA cha samatAM keShAM yAti cha sarvadA | brahmaNashcha tirobhAvo laye prAkR^itike sadA || 44|| AvirbhAvaH punastasya prabhAvAdIshvarechChayA | j~nAnavR^iddhishcha tapasA smR^itilopashcha nishchitam || 45|| karoti sR^iShTiM j~nAnena sraShTA so.api krameNa cha | paripUrNatamo dharmaH satye satyAshraye sadA || 46|| tribhAgaH so.api tretAyAM dvibhAgo dvApare smR^itaH | ekabhAgaH kalau pUrvaM tadaMshashcha kameNa cha || 47|| kalAmAtraM kaleH sheShe kuhvAM chandrakalA yathA | yAdR^ik tejo ravergnIShme na tAdR^ik shishire punaH || 48|| dineShu yAdR^i~NmadhyAhne sAyaM prAtarna tatsamam | udayaM yAti kAlena bAlatAM cha krameNa cha || 49|| prakANDatAM cha tatpashchAtkAle.astaM punareti saH | dine prachChannatAM yAti kAlena durdine ghane || 50|| rAhugraste kampitashcha punareva prasannatAm | paripUrNatamashchandraH pUrNimAyAM cha jAyate || 51|| tAdR^isho na bhavennityaM kShayaM yAti dine dine | punashcha puShTimAyAti paraM kuhvA dine dine || 52|| sampadyuktaH shuklapakShe kR^iShNe mlAnashcha yakShmaNA | rAhugraste dine mlAno durdine na virochate || 53|| kAle chandro bhavechChuklo bhraShTashrIH kAlabhedataH | bhaviShyati balishchendro bhraShTashrIH sutale.adhunA || 54|| kAlena pR^ithvI sasyADhyA sarvAdhArA vasundharA | kAle jale nimagnA sA tirobhUtAmbuviplutA || 55|| kAle nashyanti vishvAni prabhavantyeva kAlataH | charAcharAshcha kAlena nashyanti prabhavanti cha || 56|| Ishvarasyaiva samatA brahmaNaH paramAtmanaH | ahaM mR^ityu~njayo yasmAdasa~NkhyaM prAkR^itaM layam || 57|| AdarshaM chApi drakShyAmi vAraM vAraM punaH punaH | sa cha prakR^itirUpashcha sa eva puruShaH smR^itaH || 58|| sa chAtmA sa cha jIvashcha nAnArUpadharaH paraH | karoti satataM yo hi tanAmaguNakIrtanam || 59|| kAle mR^ityuM sa jayati janmarogabhayaM jarAm | sraShTA kR^ito vidhistena pAtA viShNuH kR^ito bhavet || 60|| ahaM kR^itashcha saMhartA vayaM viShayiNaH kR^itAH | kAlAgnirudraM saMhAre niyojya viShaye nR^ipa || 61|| ahaM karomi satataM tannAmaguNakIrtanam | tena mR^ityu~njayo.ahaM cha j~nAnenAnena nirbhayaH || 62|| mR^ityurmR^ityubhayAdyAti vainateyAdivoragAH | ityuktvA sa cha sarveshaH sarvabhAvena tatparaH || 63|| virarAma cha shambhushcha sabhAmadhye cha nArada | rAjA tadvachanaM shrutvA prashashaMsa punaH punaH || 64|| uvAcha madhuraM devaM paraM vinayapUrvakam | sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | tvayA yatkathitaM deva nAnyathA vachanaM smR^itam || 65|| tathApi ki~nchidyathArthaM shrUyatAM mannivedanam | j~nAtidrohe mahatpApaM tvayoktamadhunA cha yat || 66|| gR^ihItvA tasya sarvasvaM kutaH prasthApito baliH | mayA samuddhR^itaM sarvamUrdhvamaishvaryamIshvara || 67|| sutalAchcha samuddhartuM nAlaM tatra gadAdharaH | sabhrAtR^iko hiraNyAkShaH kathaM devaishcha hiMsitaH || 68|| shumbhAdayashchAsurAshcha kathaM devairnipAtitAH | purA samudramathane pIyUShaM bhakShitaM suraiH || 69|| kleshabhAjo vayaM tatra te sarve phalabhoginaH | krIDAbhANDamidaM vishvaM prakR^iteH paramAtmanaH || 70|| yasmai yatra sa dadAti tasyaishvaryaM bhavettadA | devadAnavayorvAdaH shashvannaimittikaH sadA || 71|| parAjayo jayasteShAM kAle.asmAkaM krameNa cha | tadAvayorvirodhe vA.a.agamanaM niShkalaM param || 72|| samasambandhino bandhorIshvarasya mahAtmanaH | iyaM te mahatI lajjA yuddhe.asmAbhiH sahAdhunA || 73|| jaye tato.adhikA kIrtirhAnishchaiva parAjaye | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA prahasya cha trilochanaH || 74|| yathochitamuttaraM tamuvAcha dAnaveshvaram | mahAdeva uvAcha | yuShmAbhiH saha yuddhe me brahmavaMshasamudbhavaiH || 75|| kA lajjA mahatI rAjannakIrtirvA parAjaye | yuddhamAdau harereva madhunA kaiTabhena cha || 76|| hiraNyakashiposhchaiva saha tenAtmanA nR^ipa | hiraNyAkShasya yuddhaM cha punastena gadAbhR^itA || 77|| tripuraiH saha yuddhaM cha mayApi cha purA kR^itam | sarveshvaryAH sarvamAtuH prakR^ityAshcha babhUva ha || 78|| saha shumbhAdibhiH pUrvaM samaraH paramAdbhutaH | pArShadapravarastvaM cha kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 79|| ye ye hatAshcha daiteyA nahi ke.api tvayA samAH | kA lajjA mahatI rAjan mama yuddhe tvayA saha || 80|| surANAM sharaNasyaiva preShitashcha hareraho | dehi rAjyaM cha devAnAmiti me nishchitaM vachaH || 81|| yuddhaM vA kuru matsArdhaM vAgvyaye kiM prayojanam | ityuktvA sha~Nkarastatra virarAma cha nArada | uttasthau sha~NkhachUDashcha hyamAtyaiH saha satvaram || 82|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde sha~NkhachUDakR^ite prabodhavAkyavarNanaM nAmekaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.21|| \section{9\.22 dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | kAlIsha~NkhachUDayuddhavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shivaM praNamya shirasA dAnavendraH pratApavAn | samAruroha yAnaM cha sahAmAtyaiH sa satvaraH || 1|| shivaH svasainyaM devAMshcha prerayAmAsa satvaram | dAnavendraH sasainyashcha yuddhArambhe babhUva ha || 2|| svayaM mahendro yuyudhe sArdhaM cha vR^iShaparvaNA | bhAskaro yuyudhe viprachittinA saha satvaraH || 3|| dambhena saha chandrashcha chakAra paramaM raNam | kAlasvareNa kAlashcha gokarNena hutAshanaH || 4|| kuberaH kAlakeyena vishvakarmA mayena cha | bhaya~NkareNa mR^ityushcha saMhAreNa yamastathA || 5|| vika~NkaNena varuNashcha~nchalena samIraNaH | budhashcha ghR^itapR^iShThena raktAkSheNa shanaishcharaH || 6|| jayanto ratnasAreNa vasavo varchasAM gaNaiH | ashvinau cha dIptimatA dhUmreNa nalakUbaraH || 7|| dhurandhareNa dharmashcha uShAkSheNa cha ma~NgalaH | shobhAkareNa vai bhAnuH piThareNa cha manmathaH || 8|| godhAmukhena chUrNena khaDgena cha dhvajena cha | kA~nchImukhena piNDena dhUmeNa saha nandinA || 9|| vishvena cha palAshenAdityAdyA yuyudhuH pare | ekAdasha cha rudrA vai ekAdashabhaya~NkaraiH || 10|| mahAmArI cha yuyudhe chograchaNDAdibhiH saha | nandIshvarAdayaH sarve dAnavAnAM gaNaiH saha || 11|| yuyudhushcha mahAyuddhe pralaye.api bhaya~Nkare | vaTamUle cha shambhushcha tasthau kAlyA sutena cha || 12|| sarve cha yuyudhuH sainyasamUhAH satataM mune | ratnasiMhAsane ramye koTibhirdAnavaiH saha || 13|| uvAsa sha~NkhachUDashcha ratnabhUShaNabhUShitaH | sha~Nkarasya cha ye yodhA dAnavaishcha parAjitAH || 14|| devAshcha dudruvuH sarve bhItAshcha kShatavigrahAH | chakAra kopaM skandashcha devebhyashchAbhayaM dadau || 15|| balaM cha svargaNAnAM cha vardhayAmAsa tejasA | so.ayamekashcha yuyudhe dAnavAnAM gaNaiH saha || 16|| akShauhiNInAM shatakaM samare cha jaghAna saH | asurAnpAtayAmAsa kAlI kamalalochanA || 17|| papau raktaM dAnavAnAmatikuddhA tataH param | dashalakShagajendrANAM shatalakShaM cha koTishaH || 18|| samAdAyaikahastena mukhe chikShepa lIlayA | kabandhAnAM sahasraM cha nanarta samare mune || 19|| skandasya sharajAlena dAnavAH kShatavigrahAH | bhItAshcha dudruvuH sarve mahAraNaparAkramAH || 20|| vR^iShaparvA viprachittirdambhashchApi vika~NkaNaH | skandena sArdhaM yuyudhuste sarve vikrameNa cha || 21|| mahAmArI cha yuyudhe na babhUva parA~NmukhI | babhUvuste cha sa~NkShubdhAH skandasya shaktipIDitAH || 22|| na dudruvurbhayAtsvarge puShpavR^iShTirbabhUva ha | skandasya samaraM dR^iShTvA mahAraudraM samulbaNam || 23|| dAnavAnAM kShayakaraM yathA prAkR^itiko layaH | rAjA vimAnamAruhya chakAra bANavarShaNam || 24|| nR^ipasya sharavR^iShTishcha ghanasya varShaNaM yathA | mahAghorAndhakArashcha vahnyutthAnaM babhUva cha || 25|| devAH pradudruvuH sarve.apyanye nandIshvarAdayaH | eka eva kArtikeyastasthau samaramUrdhani || 26|| parvatAnAM cha sarpANAM shilAnAM shAkhinAM tathA | nR^ipashchakAra vR^iShTiM cha durvArAM cha bhaya~NkarIm || 27|| nR^ipasya sharavR^iShTyA cha prahitaH shivanandanaH | nIhAreNa cha sAndreNa prahito bhAskaro yathA || 28|| dhanushchichCheda skandasya durvahaM cha bhaya~NkaraH | babha~nja cha rathaM divyaM chichCheda rathapIThakAn || 29|| mayUraM jarjarIbhUtaM divyAstreNa chakAra saH | shaktiM chikShepa sUryAbhAM tasya vakShasya ghAtinIm || 30|| kShaNaM mUrchChAM cha samprApa babhUva chetanaH punaH | gR^ihItvA taddhanurdivyaM yaddattaM viShNunA purA || 31|| ratnendrasAranirmANayAnamAruhya kArtikaH | shastrAstraM cha gR^ihItvA cha chakAra raNamulbaNam || 32|| sarpAMshcha parvatAMshchaiva vR^ikShAMshcha prastarAMstathA | sarvAMshchichCheda kopena divyAstreNa shivAtmajaH || 33|| vahniM nirvApayAmAsa pArjanyena pratApavAn | rathaM dhanushcha chichCheda sha~NkhachUDasya lIlayA || 34|| sannAhaM sArathiM chaiva kirITaM mukuTojjvalam | chikShepa shaktiM shuklAbhAM dAnavendrasya vakShasi || 35|| mUrchChAM samprApya rAjA cha chetanashcha babhUva ha | Aruroha yAnamanyaddhanurjagrAha satvaraH || 36|| chakAra sharajAlaM cha mAyayA mAyinAM varaH | guhaM chachChAda samare sharajAlena nArada || 37|| jagrAha shaktimavyagrAM shatasUryasamaprabhAm | pralayAgnishikhArUpAM viShNoshcha tejasA.a.avR^itAm || 38|| chikShepa tAM cha kopena mahAvegena kArtike | papAta shaktistadgAtre vahnirAshirivojjvalA || 39|| mUrchChAM samprApa shaktyA cha kArtikeyo mahAbalaH | kAlI gR^ihItvA taM kroDe ninAya shivasanidhau || 40|| shivastaM chApi j~nAnena jIvayAmAsa lIlayA | dadau balamanantaM cha samuttasthau pratApavAn || 41|| kAlI jagAma samaraM rakShituM kArtikasya yA | vIrAstAmanujagmushcha te cha nandIshvarAdayaH || 42|| sarve devAshcha gandharvA yakSharAkShasakinnarAH | vAdyabhANDAshcha bahushaH shatasho madhuvAhakAH || 43|| sA cha gatvAtha sa~NgrAmaM siMhanAdaM chakAra cha | devyAshcha siMhanAdena prApurmUrchChAM cha dAnavAH || 44|| aTTATTahAsamashivaM chakAra cha punaH punaH | dR^iShTvA papau cha mAdhvIkaM nanarta raNamUrdhani || 45|| ugradaMShTrA chogradaNDA koTavI cha papau madhu | yoginIDAkinInAM cha gaNAH suragaNAdayaH || 46|| dR^iShTvA kAlIM sha~NkhachUDaH shIghramAjau samAyayau | dAnavAshcha bhayaM prApU rAjA tebhyo.abhayaM dadau || 47|| kAlI chikShepa vahniM cha pralayAgnishikhopamam | rAjA nirvApayAmAsa pArjanyena cha lIlayA || 48|| chikShepa vAruNaM sA cha tIvraM cha mahadadbhutam | gAndharveNa cha chichCheda dAnavendrashcha lIlayA || 49|| mAheshvaraM prachikShepa kAlI vahnishikhopamam | rAjA jaghAna taM shIghraM vaiShNavena cha lIlayA || 50|| nArAyaNAstraM sA devI chikShepa mantrapUrvakam | rAjA nanAma tad dR^iShTvA chAvaruhya rathAdasau || 51|| UrdhvaM jagAma tachchAstraM pralayAgnishikhopamam | papAta sha~NkhachUDashcha bhaktyA taM daNDavadbhuvi || 52|| brahmAstraM sA cha chikShepa yatnato mantrapUrvakam | brahmAstreNa mahArAjo nirvApaM cha chakAra saH || 53|| tadA chikShepa divyAstraM sA devI mantrapUrvakam | rAjA divyAstrajAlena tannirvANaM chakAra cha || 54|| tadA chikShepa shaktiM cha yatnato yojanAyatAm | rAjA divyAstrajAlena shatakhaNDAM chakAra ha || 55|| jagrAha mantrapUtaM cha devI pAshupataM ruShA | nikShepaNaM niroddhuM cha vAgbabhUvAsharIriNI || 56|| mR^ityuH pAshupate nAsti nR^ipasya cha mahAtmanaH | yAvadasti cha mantrasya kavachaM cha hareriti || 57|| yAvatsatItvamastyeva satyAshcha nR^ipayoShitaH | tAvadasya jarAmR^ityurnAstIti brahmaNo vachaH || 58|| ityAkarNya bhadrakAlI na tachchikShepa shastrakam | shatalakShaM dAnavAnAM jagrAsa lIlayA kShudhA || 59|| grastuM jagAma vegena sha~NkhachUDaM bhaya~NkarI | divyAstreNa sutIkShNena vArayAmAsa dAnavaH || 60|| khaDgaM chikShepa sA devI grIShmasUryopamaM yathA | divyAstreNa dAnavendraH shatakhaNDaM chakAra saH || 61|| punargrastuM mahAdevI vegena cha jagAma tam | sarvasiddheshvaraH shrImAnvavR^idhe dAnaveshvaraH || 62|| vegena muShTinA kAlI kopayuktA bhaya~NkarI | babha~nja cha rathaM tasya jaghAna sArathiM satI || 63|| sA cha shUlaM prachikShepa pralayAgnishikhopamam | vAmahastena jagrAha sha~NkhachUDaH svalIlayA || 64|| muShTyA jaghAna taM devI mahAkopena vegataH | babhrAma cha tayA daityaH kShaNaM mUrchChAmavApa cha || 65|| kShaNena chetanAM prApya samuttasthau pratApavAn | na chakAra bAhuyuddhaM devyA saha nanAma tAm || 66|| devyAshchAstraM sa chichCheda jagrAha cha svatejasA | nAstraM chikShepa tAM bhakto mAtR^ibhaktyA tu vaiShNavaH || 67|| gR^ihItvA dAnavaM devI bhrAmayitvA punaH punaH | UrdhvaM cha prApayAmAsa mahAvegena kopitA || 68|| UrdhvAtpapAta vegena sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn | nipatya cha samuttasthau praNamya bhadrakAlikAm || 69|| ratnendrasAranirmANaM vimAnaM sumanoharam | Aruroha harShayukto na vishrAnto mahAraNe || 70|| dAnavAnAM cha kShatajaM sA devI cha papau kShudhA | pItvA bhuktvA bhadrakAlI jagAma sha~NkarAntikam || 71|| uvAcha raNavR^ittAntaM paurvAparyaM yathAkramam | shrutvA jahAsa shambhushcha dAnavAnAM vinAshanam || 72|| lakShaM cha dAnavendrANAmavashiShTaM raNe.adhunA | bhu~njantyA nirgataM vaktrAttadanyaM bhuktamIshvara || 73|| sa~NgrAme dAnavendraM cha hantuM pAshupatena vai | avadhyastava rAjeti vAgbabhUvAsharIriNI || 74|| rAjendrashcha mahAj~nAnI mahAbalaparAkramaH | na cha chikShepa mayyastraM chichCheda mama sAyakam || 75|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasavAde kAlIsha~NkhachUDayuddhavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.22|| \section{9\.23 trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhavarNanam |} shivastattvaM samAkarNya tattvaj~nAnavishAradaH | yayau svayaM cha samare svagaNaiH saha nArada || 1|| sha~NkhachUDaH shivaM dR^iShTvA vimAnAdavaruhya cha | nanAma parayA bhaktyA shirasA daNDavadbhuvi || 2|| taM praNamya cha vegena vimAnamAruroha saH | tUrNaM chakAra sannAhaM dhanurjagrAha durvaham || 3|| shivadAnavayoryuddhaM pUrNamabdashataM purA | na babhUvaturanyonyaM brahma~njayaparAjayau || 4|| nyastashastrashcha bhagavAn nyastashastrashcha dAnavaH | rathasthaH sha~NkhachUDashcha vR^iShastho vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 5|| dAnavAnAM cha shatakamuddhR^itaM cha babhUva ha | raNe ye ye mR^itAH shambhurjIvayAmAsa tAnvibhuH || 6|| etasminnantare vR^iddhabrAhmaNaH paramAturaH | Agatya cha raNasthAnamuvAcha dAnaveshvaram || 7|| vR^iddhabrAhmaNa uvAcha | dehi bhikShAM cha rAjendra mahyaM viprAya sAmpratam | tvaM sarvasampadAM dAtA yanme manasi vA~nChitam || 8|| nirIhAya cha vR^iddhAya tR^iShitAya cha sAmpratam | pashchAttvAM kathayiShyAmi puraH satyaM cha kurviti || 9|| omityuvAcha rAjendraH prasannavadanekShaNaH | kavachArthI janashchAhamityuvAchAtimAyayA || 10|| tachChrutvA kavachaM divyaM jagrAha harireva cha | sha~NkhachUDasya rUpeNa jagAma tulasIM prati || 11|| gatvA tasyAM mAyayA cha vIryAdhAnaM chakAra ha | atha shambhurhareH shUlaM jagrAha dAnavaM prati || 12|| grIShmamadhyAhnamArtaNDapralayAgnishikhopamam | durnivAryaM cha durdharShamavyarthaM vairighAtakam || 13|| tejasA chakratulyaM cha sarvashastrAstrasArakam | shivakeshavayoranyairdurvahaM cha bhaya~Nkaram || 14|| dhanuHsahasraM dairghyeNa prasthena shatahastakam | sajIvaM brahmarUpaM cha nityarUpamanirdisham || 15|| saMhartuM sarvabrahmANDamalaM yatsvIyalIlayA | chikShepa tolanaM kR^itvA sha~NkhachUDe cha nArada || 16|| rAjA chApaM parityajya shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbujam | dhyAnaM chakAra bhaktyA cha kR^itvA yogAsanaM dhiyA || 17|| shUlaM cha bhramaNaM kR^itvA papAta dAnavopari | chakAra bhasmasAttaM cha sarathaM chAtha lIlayA || 18|| rAjA dhR^itvA divyarUpaM kishoraM gopaveShakam | dvibhujaM muralIhastaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam || 19|| ratnendrasAranirmANaM veShTitaM gopakoTibhiH | golokAdAgataM yAnamAruroha puraM yayau || 20|| gatvA nanAma shirasA sa rAdhAkR^iShNayormune | bhaktyA cha charaNAmbhojaM rAse vR^indAvane vane || 21|| sudAmAnaM cha tau dR^iShTvA prasannavadanekShaNau | kroDe chakraturatyantaM premNAtiparisaMyutau || 22|| atha shalaM cha vegena prayayau taM cha sAdaram | asthibhiH sha~NkhachUDasya sha~NkhajAtirbabhUva ha || 23|| nAnAprakArarUpeNa shashvatpUtA surArchane | prashastaM sha~NkhatoyaM cha devAnAM prItidaM param || 24|| tIrthatoyasvarUpaM cha pavitraM shambhunA vinA | sha~Nkhashabdo bhavedyatra tatra lakShmIH susaMsthirA || 25|| sa snAtaH sarvatIrtheShu yaH snAtaH sha~NkhavAriNA | sha~Nkho hareradhiShThAnaM yatra sha~Nkhastato hariH || 26|| tatraiva vasate lakShmIrdUrIbhUtamama~Ngalam | strINAM cha sha~NkhadhvanibhiH shUdrANAM cha visheShataH || 27|| bhItA ruShTA yAti lakShmIstatsthalAdanyadeshataH | shivo.api dAnavaM hatvA shivalokaM jagAma ha || 28|| prahR^iShTo vR^iShabhArUDhaH svagaNaishcha samAvR^itaH | surAH svaviShayaM prApuH paramAnandasaMyutAH || 29|| nedurdundubhayaH svarge jagurgandharvakinnarAH | babhUva puShpavR^iShTishcha shivasyopari santatam | prashashaMsuH surAstaM cha munIndrapravarAdayaH || 30|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe sha~NkhachUDavadhavarNanaM nAma trayovisho.adhyAyaH || 9\.23|| \section{9\.24 chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | tulasImAhAtmyena saha shAlagrAmamahattvavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | nArAyaNashcha bhagavAnvIryAdhAnaM chakAra ha | tulasyAM kena rUpeNa tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | nArAyaNashcha bhagavAndevAnAM sAdhaneShu cha | sha~NkhachUDasya kavachaM gahItvA viShNumAyayA || 2|| punarvidhAya tadrUpaM jagAma tatsatIgR^iham | pAtivratasya nAshena sha~NkhachUDajighAMsayA || 3|| dundubhiM vAdayAmAsa tulasIdvArasannidhau | jayashabdaM cha taddvAre bodhayAmAsa sundarIm || 4|| tachChrutvA cha ravaM sAdhvI paramAnandasaMyutA | rAjamArge gavAkSheNa dadarsha paramAdarAt || 5|| brAhmaNebhyo dhanaM dattvA kArayAmAsa ma~Ngalam | vandibhyo bhikShukebhyashcha vAchibhyashcha dhanaM dadau || 6|| avaruhya rathAddevo devyAshcha bhavanaM yayau | amUlyaratnanirmANaM sundaraM sumanoharam || 7|| dR^iShTvA cha purataH kAntaM sA taM kAntaM mudAnvitA | tatpAdaM kShAlayAmAsa nanAma cha ruroda cha || 8|| ratnasiMhAsane ramye vAsayAmAsa kAmukI | tAmbUlaM cha dadau tasmai karpUrAdisuvAsitam || 9|| adya me saphalaM janma jIvanaM cha babhUva ha | raNe gataM cha prANeshaM pashyantyAshcha punargR^ihe || 10|| sasmitA sakaTAkShaM cha sakAmA pulakA~NkitA | paprachCha raNavR^ittAntaM kAntaM madhurayA girA || 11|| tulasyuvAcha | asa~NkhyavishvasaMhartrA sArdhamAjau tava prabho | kathaM babhUva vijayastanme brUhi kR^ipAnidhe || 12|| tulasIvachanaM shrutvA prahasya kamalApatiH | sha~NkhachUDasya rUpeNa tAmuvAchAmR^itaM vachaH || 13|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | AvayoH samaraH kAnte pUrNamabdaM babhUva ha | nAsho babhUva sarveShAM dAnavAnAM cha kAmini || 14|| prIti~ncha kArayAmAsa brahmA cha svayamAvayoH | devAnAmadhikArashcha pradattastasya chAj~nayA || 15|| mayAgataM svabhavanaM shivalokaM shivo gataH | ityuktvA jagatAM nAthaH shayanaM cha chakAra ha || 16|| reme ramApatistatra rAmayA saha nArada | sA sAdhvI sukhasambhogAdAkarShaNavyatikramAt || 17|| sarvaM vitarkayAmAsa kastvamevetyuvAcha sA | tulasyuvAcha | ko vA tvaM vada mAyesha bhuktAhaM mAyayA tvayA || 18|| dUrIkR^itaM matsatItvaM yadatastvAM shapAmi he | tulasIvachanaM shrutvA hariH shApabhayena cha || 19|| dadhAra lIlayA brahman sumUrtiM sumanoharAm | dadarsha purato devI devadevaM sanAtanam || 20|| navInanIradashyAmaM sharatpa~Nkajalochanam | koTikandarpalIlAbhaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam || 21|| IShaddhAsyaM prasannAsyaM shobhitaM pItavAsasam | taM dR^iShTvA kAminI kAmaM mUrchChAM samprApa lIlayA || 22|| punashcha chetanAM prApya punaH sA tamuvAcha ha | tulasyuvAcha | he nAtha te dayA nAsti pAShANasadR^ishasya cha || 23|| Chalena dharmabha~Ngena mama svAmI tvayA hataH | pAShANahR^idayastvaM hi dayAhIno yataH prabho || 24|| tasmAtpAShANarUpastvaM bhave deva bhavAdhunA | ye vadanti cha sAdhuM tvAM te bhrAntA hi na saMshayaH || 25|| bhakto vinAparAdhena parArthe cha kathaM hataH | bhR^ishaM ruroda shokArtA vilalApa muhurmuhuH || 26|| tatashcha karuNAM dR^iShTvA karuNArasasAgaraH | nayena tAM bodhayitumuvAcha kamalApatiH || 27|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | tapastvayA kR^itaM bhadre madarthe bhArate chiram | tvadarthe sha~NkhachUDashcha chakAra suchiraM tapaH || 28|| kR^itvA tvAM kAminIM so.api vijahAra cha tatkShaNAt | adhunA dAtumuchitaM tavaiva tapasaH phalam || 29|| idaM sharIraM tyaktvA cha divyadehaM vidhAya cha | rAme rama mayA sArdhaM tvaM ramAsadR^ishI bhava || 30|| iyaM tanurnadIrUpA gaNDakIti cha vishrutA | pUtA supuNyadA nR^INAM puNye bhavatu bhArate || 31|| tava keshasamUhashcha puNyavR^ikSho bhaviShyati | tulasIkeshasambhUtA tulasIti cha vishrutA || 32|| triShu lokeShu puShpANAM patrANAM devapUjane | pradhAnarUpA tulasI bhaviShyati varAnane || 33|| svarge martye cha pAtAle goloke mama sannidhau | bhava tvaM tulasI vR^ikShavarA puShpeShu sundarI || 34|| goloke virajAtIre rAse vR^indAvane vane | bhANDIre champakavane ramye chandanakAnane || 35|| mAdhavIketakIkundamAlikAmAlatIvane | vAsaste.atraiva bhavatu puNyasthAneShu puNyadaH || 36|| tulasItarumUleShu puNyadesheShu puNyadam | adhiShThAnaM cha tIrthAnAM sarveShAM cha bhaviShyati || 37|| tatraiva sarvadevAnAM mamAdhiShThAnameva cha | tulasIpatrapatanaprAptaye cha varAnane || 38|| sa snAtaH sarvatIrtheShu sarvayaj~neShu dIkShitaH | tulasIpatratoyena yo.abhiShekaM samAcharet || 39|| sudhAghaTasahasrANAM yA tuShTistu bhaveddhareH | sA cha tuShTirbhavennUnaM tulasIpatradAnataH || 40|| gavAmayutadAnena yatphalaM tatphalaM bhavet | tulasIpatradAnena tatphalaM kArtike sati || 41|| tulasIpatratoyaM cha mR^ityukAle cha yo labhet | muchyate sarvapApebhyo viShNuloke mahIyate || 42|| nityaM yastulasItoyaM bhu~Nkte bhaktyA cha mAnavaH | lakShAshvamedhajaM puNyaM samprApnoti sa mAnavaH || 43|| tulasIM svakare kR^itvA dhR^itvA dehe cha mAnavaH | prANAMstyajati tIrtheShu viShNulokaM sa gachChati || 44|| tulasIkAShThanirmANamAlAM gR^ihNAti yo naraH | pade pade.ashvamedhasya labhate nishchitaM phalam || 45|| tulasIM svakare kR^itvA svIkAraM yo na rakShati | sa yAti kAlasUtraM cha yAvachchandradivAkarau || 46|| karoti mithyAshapathaM tulasyA yo.atra mAnavaH | sa yAti kumbhIpAkaM cha yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 47|| tulasItoyakaNikAM mR^ityukAle cha yo labhet | ratnayAnaM samAruhya vaikuNThe prApyate dhruvam || 48|| pUrNimAyAmamAyAM cha dvAdashyAM ravisa~Nkrame | tailAbhya~NgaM cha kR^itvA cha madhyAhne nishi sandhyayoH || 49|| ashauche.ashuchikAle ye rAtrivAso.anvitA narAH | tulasIM ye vichinvanti te Chindanti hareH shiraH || 50|| trirAtraM tulasIpatraM shuddhaM paryuShitaM sati | shrAddhe vrate cha dAne cha pratiShThAyAM surArchane || 51|| bhUgataM toyapatitaM yaddattaM viShNave sati | shuddhaM cha tulasIpatraM kShAlanAdanyakarmaNi || 52|| vR^ikShAdhiShThAtR^idevI yA goloke cha nirAmaye | kR^iShNena sArdhaM nityaM cha nityakrIDAM kariShyasi || 53|| nadyadhiShThAtR^idevI yA bhArate cha supuNyadA | lavaNodasya sA patnI madaMshasya bhaviShyati || 54|| tvaM cha svayaM mahAsAdhvI vaikuNThe mama sannidhau | ramAsamA cha rAmA cha bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 55|| ahaM cha shailarUpeNa gaNDakItIrasannidhau | adhiShThAnaM kariShyAmi bhArate tava shApataH || 56|| koTisa~NkhyAstatra kITAstIkShNadaMShTrAvarAyudhaiH | tachChilAkuhare chakraM kariShyanti madIyakam || 57|| ekadvAraM chatushchakraM vanamAlAvibhUShitam | navInanIradAkAraM lakShmInArAyaNAbhidham || 58|| ekadvAraM chatushchakraM navInanIradopamam | lakShmIjanArdano j~neyo rahito vanamAlayA || 59|| dvAradvaye chatushchakraM goShpadena virAjitam | raghunAthAbhidhaM j~neyaM rahitaM vanamAlayA || 60|| atikShudraM dvichakraM cha navInajaladaprabham | tadvAmanAbhidhaM j~neyaM rahitaM vanamAlayA || 61|| atikShudraM dvichakraM cha vanamAlAvibhUShitam | vij~neyaM shrIdharaM rUpaM shrIpradaM gR^ihiNA sadA || 62|| sthUlaM cha vartulAkAraM rahitaM vanamAlayA | dvichakraM sphuTamatyantaM j~neyaM dAmodarAbhidham || 63|| madhyamaM vartulAkAraM dvichakraM bANavikShatam | raNarAmAbhidhaM j~neyaM sharatUNasamanvitam || 64|| madhyamaM saptachakra~ncha ChatrabhUShaNabhUShitam | rAjarAjeshvaraM j~neyaM rAjasampatpradaM nR^iNAm || 65|| dvisaptachakraM sthUlaM cha navanIradasuprabham | anantAkhyaM cha vij~neyaM chaturvargaphalapradam || 66|| chakrAkAraM dvichakraM cha sashrIkaM jaladaprabham | sagoShpadaM madhyamaM cha vij~neyaM madhusUdanam || 67|| sudarshanaM chaikachakraM guptachakraM gadAdharam | dvichakraM hayavaktrAbhaM hayagrIvaM prakIrtitam || 68|| atIva vistR^itAsyaM cha dvichakraM vikaTaM sati | narasiMhaM suvij~neyaM sadyo vairAgyadaM nR^iNAm || 69|| dvichakraM vistR^itAsyaM cha vanamAlAsamanvitam | lakShmInR^isiMhaM vij~neyaM gR^ihiNAM cha sukhapradam || 70|| dvAradeshe dvichakraM cha sashrIkaM cha samaM sphuTam | vAsudevaM tu vij~neyaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 71|| pradyumnaM sUkShmachakraM cha navInanIradaprabham | suShirachChidrabahulaM gR^ihiNA cha sukhapradam || 72|| dve chakre chaikalagne cha pR^iShThaM yatra tu puShkalam | sa~NkarShaNaM suvij~neyaM sukhadaM gR^ihiNAM sadA || 73|| aniruddhaM tu pItAbhaM vartulaM chAtishobhanam | sukhapradaM gR^ihasthAnAM pravadanti manIShiNaH || 74|| shAlagrAmashilA yatra tatra sannihito hariH | tatraiva lakShmIrvasati sarvatIrthasamanvitA || 75|| yAni kAni cha pApAni brahmahatyAdikAni cha | tAni sarvANi nashyanti shAlagrAmashilArchanAt || 76|| ChatrAkAre bhavedrAjyaM vartule cha mahAshriyaH | duHkha~ncha shakaTAkAre shUlAgre maraNaM dhruvam || 77|| vikR^itAsye cha dAridryaM pi~Ngale hAnireva cha | bhagnachakre bhavedvyAdhirvidIrNe maraNaM dhruvam || 78|| vrataM dAnaM pratiShThA cha shrAddhaM cha devapUjanam | shAlagrAmasya sAnnidhyAtprashastaM tadbhavediti || 79|| sa snAtaH sarvatIrtheShu sarvayaj~neShu dIkShitaH | sarvayaj~neShu tIrtheShu vrateShu cha tapaHsu cha || 80|| pAThe chaturNAM vedAnAM tapasAM karaNe sati | tatpuNyaM labhate nUnaM shAlagrAmashilArchanAt || 81|| (shAlagrAmashilAtoyairyo.abhiShekaM sadA charet | sarvadAneShu yatpuNyaM pradakShiNaM bhuvo yathA ||)|| shAlagrAmashilAtoyaM nityaM bhu~Nkte cha yo naraH | surepsitaM prasAdaM cha labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 82|| tasya sparshaM cha vA~nChanti tIrthAni nikhilAni cha | jIvanmukto mahApUto.apyante yAti hareH padam || 83|| tatraiva hariNA sArdhamasa~NkhyaM prAkR^itaM layam | yAsyatyeva hi dAsye cha niyukto dAsyakarmaNi || 84|| yAni kAni cha pApAni brahmahatyAsamAni cha | taM dR^iShTvA cha palAyante vainateyAdivoragAH || 85|| tatpAdarajasA devI sadyaHpUtA vasundharA | puMsAM lakShaM tatpitR^INAM nistarettasya janmataH || 86|| shAlagrAmashilAtoyaM mR^ityukAle cha yo labhet | sarvapApavinirmukto viShNulokaM sa gachChati || 87|| nirvANamuktiM labhate karmabhogAtpramuchyate | viShNoH pade pralInashcha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 88|| shAlagrAmashilAM dhR^itvA mithyAvAkyaM vadettu yaH | sa yAti kumbhIpAke cha yAvadvai brahmaNo vayaH || 89|| shAlagrAmashilAM dhR^itvA svIkAraM yo na pAlayet | sa prayAtyasipatraM cha lakShamanvantarAvadhi || 90|| tulasIpatravichChedaM shAlagrAme karoti yaH | tasya janmAntare kAnte strIvichChedo bhaviShyati || 91|| tulasIpatravichChedaM sha~Nkhe yo hi karoti cha | bhAryAhIno bhavetso.api rogI cha saptajanmasu || 92|| shAlagrAmaM cha tulasIM sha~NkhaM chaikatra eva cha | yo rakShati mahAj~nAnI sa bhavechChrIhareH priyaH || 93|| sakR^ideva hi yo yasyAM vIryAdhAnaM karoti cha | tadvichChede tasya duHkhaM bhavedeva parasparam || 94|| tvaM priyA sha~NkhachUDasya chaikamanvantarAvadhi | sha~Nkhena sArdhaM tvadbhedaH kevalaM duHkhadastathA || 95|| ityuktvA shrIharistAM cha virarAma cha nArada | sA cha dehaM parityajya divyarUpaM vidhAya cha || 96|| yathA shrIshcha tathA sA chApyuvAsa harivakShasi | sa jagAma tayA sArdhaM vaikuNThaM kamalApatiH || 97|| lakShmIH sarasvatI ga~NgA tulasI chApi nArada | hareH priyAshchatasrashcha babhUvurIshvarasya cha || 98|| sadyastaddehajAtA cha babhUva gaNDakI nadI | IshvaraH so.api shailashcha tattIre puNyado nR^iNAm || 99|| kurvanti tatra kITAshcha shilAM bahuvidhAM mune | jale patanti yA yAshcha phaladAstAshcha nishchitam || 100|| sthalasthAH pi~NgalA j~neyAshchopatApAdraveriti | ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 101|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde tulasImAhAtmyena saha shAlagrAmamahattvavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.24|| \section{9\.25 pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | tulasIpUjAvidhivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | tulasI cha yadA pUjyA kR^itA nArAyaNapriyA | asyAH pUjAvidhAnaM cha stotraM cha vada sAmpratam || 1|| kena pUjA kR^itA kena stutA prathamato mune | tatra pUjyA sA babhUva kena vA vada mAmaho || 2|| sUta uvAcha | nAradasya vachaH shrutvA prahasya munipu~NgavaH | kathAM kathitumArebhe puNyAM pApaharAM parAm || 3|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | hariH sampUjya tulasIM reme cha ramayA saha | ramAsamAnasaubhAgyAM chakAra gauraveNa cha || 4|| sehe cha lakShmIrga~NgA cha tasyAshcha navasa~Ngamam | saubhAgyagauravaM kopAtte na sehe sarasvatI || 5|| sA tAM jaghAna kalahe mAninI harisannidhau | vrIDayA chApamAnena sAntardhAnaM chakAra ha || 6|| sarvasiddheshvarI devI j~nAninAM siddhiyoginI | jagAmAdarshanaM kopAtsarvatra cha hareraho || 7|| harirna dR^iShTvA tulasIM bodhayitvA sarasvatIm | tadanuj~nAM gahItvA cha jagAma tulasIvanam || 8|| tatra gatvA cha susnAto hariH sa tulasIM satIm | pUjayAmAsa tAM dhyAtvA stotraM bhaktyA chakAra ha || 9|| lakShmImAyAkAmavANIbIjapUrvaM dashAkSharam | vR^indAvanIti ~Ne.antaM cha vahnijAyAntameva cha || 10|| anena kalpataruNA mantrarAjena nArada | pUjayedyo vidhAnena sarvasiddhiM labhed dhruvam || 11|| ghR^itadIpena dhUpena sindUrachandanena cha | naivedyena cha puShpeNa chopachAreNa nArada || 12|| haristotreNa tuShTA sA chAvirbhUtA mahIruhAt | prasannA charaNAmbhoje jagAma sharaNaM shubhA || 13|| varaM tasyai dadau viShNuH sarvapUjyA bhaveriti | ahaM tvAM dhArayiShyAmi surUpAM mUrdhni vakShasi || 14|| sarve tvAM dhArayiShyanti svamUrdhni cha surAdayaH | ityuktvA tAM gR^ihItvA cha prayayau svAlayaM vibhuH || 15|| nArada uvAcha | kiM dhyAnaM stavanaM kiM vA kiM vA pUjAvidhAnakam | tulasyAshcha mahAbhAga tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 16|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | antarhitAyAM tasyAM cha harirvR^indAvane tadA | tasyAshchakre stutiM gatvA tulasIM virahAturaH || 17|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | vR^indarUpAshcha vR^ikShAshcha yadaikatra bhavanti cha | vidurbudhAstena vR^indAM matpriyAM tAM bhajAmyaham || 18|| purA babhUva yA devI tvAdau vR^indAvane vane | tena vR^indAvanI khyAtA saubhAgyA tAM bhajAmyaham || 19|| asa~NkhyeShu cha vishveShu pUjitA yA nirantaram | tena vishvapUjitA.a.akhyAM pUjitAM cha bhajAmyaham || 20|| asa~NkhyAni cha vishvAni pavitrANi tvayA sadA | tAM vishvapAvanIM devIM viraheNa smarAmyaham || 21|| devA na tuShTAH puShpANAM samUhena yayA vinA | tAM puShpasArAM shuddhAM cha draShTumichChAmi shokataH || 22|| vishve yatprAptimAtreNa bhaktAnando bhaved dhruvam | nandinI tena vikhyAtA sA prItA bhavatAdiha || 23|| yasyA devyAstulA nAsti vishveShu nikhileShu cha | tulasI tena vikhyAtA tAM yAmi sharaNaM priyAm || 24|| kR^iShNajIvanarUpA sA shashvatpriyatamA satI | tena kR^iShNajIvanI sA sA me rakShatu jIvanam || 25|| ityevaM stavanaM kR^itvA tasthau tatra ramApatiH | dadarsha tulasIM sAkShAtpAdapadmanatAM satIm || 26|| rudatImavamAnena mAninIM mAnapUjitAm | priyAM dR^iShTvA priyaH shIghraM vAsayAmAsa vakShasi || 27|| bhAratyAj~nAM gahItvA cha svAlayaM cha yayau hariH | bhAratyA saha tatprItiM kArayAmAsa satvaram || 28|| varaM viShNurdadau tasyai sarvapUjyA bhaveriti | shirodhAryA cha sarveShAM vandyA mAnyA mameti cha || 29|| viShNorvareNa sA devI parituShTA babhUva cha | sarasvatI tAmAkR^iShya vAsayAmAsa sannidhau || 30|| lakShmIrga~NgA sasmitA cha tAM samAkR^iShya nArada | gR^ihaM praveshayAmAsa vinayena satIM tadA || 31|| vR^indA vR^indAvanI vishvapUjitA vishvapAvanI | puShpasArA nandanI cha tulasI kR^iShNajIvanI || 32|| etannAmAShTaka~nchaiva stotraM nAmArthasaMyutam | yaH paThettAM cha sampUjya so.ashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 33|| kArtikyAM pUrNimAyAM cha tulasyA janma ma~Ngalam | tatra tasyAshcha pUjA cha vihitA hariNA purA || 34|| tasyAM yaH pUjayettAM cha bhaktyA vai vishvapAvanIm | sarvapApAdvinirmukto viShNulokaM sa gachChati || 35|| kArtike tulasIpatraM yo dadAti cha viShNuve | gavAmayutadAnasya phalaM prApnoti nishchitam || 36|| aputro labhate putraM priyAhIno labhetpriyAm | bandhuhIno labhed bandhUn stotrashravaNamAtrataH || 37|| rogI pramuchyate rogAd baddho muchyeta bandhanAt | bhayAnmuchyeta bhItastu pApAnmuchyeta pAtakI || 38|| ityevaM kathitaM stotraM dhyAnaM pUjAvidhiM shR^iNu | tvameva vede jAnAsi kaNvashAkhoktameva cha || 39|| tadvR^ikShe pUjayettAM cha bhaktyA chAvAhanaM vinA | tAM dhyAtvA chopachAreNa dhyAnaM pAtakanAshanam || 40|| tulasIM puShpasArAM cha satIM pUtAM manoharAm | kR^itapApedhmadAhAya jvaladagnishikhopamAm || 41|| puShpeShu tulanA yasyA nAsti vedeShu bhAShitam | pavitrarUpA sarvAsu tulasI sA cha kIrtitA || 42|| shirodhAryA cha sarveShAmIpsitA vishvapAvanI | jIvanmuktAM muktidAM cha bhaje tAM haribhaktidAm || 43|| iti dhyAtvA cha sampUjya stutvA cha praNametsudhIH | uktaM tulasyupAkhyAnaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 44|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe tulasIpUjAvidhivarNanaM nAma pa~nchavisho.adhyAyaH || 9\.25|| \section{9\.26 ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | sAvitrIpUjAvidhikathanam |} nArada uvAcha | tulasyupAkhyAnamidaM shrutaM chAtisudhopamam | tataH sAvitryupAkhyAnaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| purA kena samudbhUtA sA shrutA cha shruteH prasUH | kena vA pUjitA loke prathame kaishcha vA pare || 2|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | brahmaNA vedajananI prathame pUjitA mune | dvitIye cha vedagaNaistatpashchAdviduShAM gaNaiH || 3|| tadA chAshvapatirbhUpaH pUjayAmAsa bhArate | tatpashchAtpUjayAmAsurvarNAshchatvAra eva cha || 4|| nArada uvAcha | ko vA so.ashvapatirbrahman kena vA tena pUjitA | sarvapUjyA cha sA devI prathame kaishcha vA pare || 5|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | madradeshe mahArAjo babhUvAshvapatirmune | vairiNAM balahartA cha mitrANAM duHkhanAshanaH || 6|| AsIttasya mahArAj~nI mahiShI dharmachAriNI | mAlatIti samAkhyAtA yathA lakShmIrgadAbhR^itaH || 7|| sA cha rAj~nI cha vandhyA cha vasiShThasyopadeshataH | chakArArAdhanaM bhaktyA sAvitryAshchaiva nArada || 8|| pratyAdeshaM na sA prAptA mahiShI na dadarsha tAm | gR^ihaM jagAma duHkhArtA hR^idayena vidUyatA || 9|| rAjA tAM duHkhitAM dR^iShTvA bodhayitvA nayena vai | sAvitryAstapase bhaktyA jagAma puShkaraM tadA || 10|| tapashchakAra tatraiva saMyataH shatavatsaram | na dadarsha cha sAvitryA pratyAdesho babhUva cha || 11|| shushrAvAkAshavANIM cha nR^ipendrashchAsharIriNIm | gAyatryA dashalakShaM cha japaM tvaM kuru nArada || 12|| etasminnantare tatra AjagAma parAsharaH | praNanAma tatastaM cha munirnR^ipamuvAcha cha || 13|| muniruvAcha | sakR^ijjapashcha gAyatryAH pApaM dinabhavaM haret | dashavAraM japenaiva nashyetpApaM divAnisham || 14|| shatavAraM japashchaiva pApaM mAsArjitaM haret | sahasradhA japashchaiva kalmaShaM vatsarArjitam || 15|| lakSho janmakR^itaM pApaM dashalakSho.anyajanmajam | sarvajanmakR^itaM pApaM shatalakShAdvinashyati || 16|| karoti muktiM viprANAM japo dashaguNastataH | karaM sarpaphaNAkAraM kR^itvA tadrandhamudritam || 17|| AnamramUrdhamachalaM prajapetprA~Nmukho dvijaH | anAmikAmadhyadeshAdadho.avAmakrameNa cha || 18|| tarjanImUlaparyantaM japasyaivaM kramaH kare | shvetapa~NkajabIjAnAM sphaTikAnAM cha saMskR^itAm || 19|| kR^itvA vai mAlikAM rAjan japettIrthe surAlaye | saMsthApya mAlAmashvatthapatre padme cha saMyataH || 20|| kR^itvA gorochanAktAM cha gAyatryA snApayetsudhIH | gAyatrIshatakaM tasyAM japechcha vidhipUrvakam || 21|| athavA pa~nchagavyena snAtvA mAlAM susaMskR^itAm | atha ga~Ngodakenaiva snAtvA vAtisusaMskR^itAm || 22|| evaM krameNa rAjarShe dashalakShaM japaM kuru | sAkShAddrakShyasi sAvitrIM trijanmapAtakakShayAt || 23|| nityaM sandhyAM cha he rAjan kariShyasi dine dine | madhyAhne chApi sAyAhne prAtareva shuchiH sadA || 24|| sandhyAhIno.ashuchirnityamanarhaH sarvakarmasu | yadahnA kurute karma na tasya phalabhAgbhavet || 25|| nopatiShThati yaH pUrvAM nopAste yastu pashchimAm | sa shUdravadbahiShkAryaH sarvasmAd dvijakarmaNaH || 26|| yAvajjIvanaparyantaM triHsandhyAM yaH karoti cha | sa cha sUryasamo viprastejasA tapasA sadA || 27|| tatpAdapadmarajasA sadyaHpUtA vasundharA | jIvanmuktaH sa tejasvI sandhyApUto hi yo dvijaH || 28|| tIrthAni cha pavitrANi tasya saMsparshamAtrataH | tataH pApAni yAntyeva vainateyAdivoragAH || 29|| na gR^ihNanti surAH pUjAM pitaraH piNDatarpaNam | svechChayA cha dvijAteshcha trisandhyArahitasya cha || 30|| mUlaprakR^ityabhakto yastanmantrasyApyanarchakaH | tadutsavavihInashcha viShahIno yathoragaH || 31|| viShNumantravihInashcha trisandhyArahito dvijaH | ekAdashIvihInashcha viShahIno yathoragaH || 32|| hareranaivedyabhojI dhAvako vR^iShavAhakaH | shUdrAnnabhojI yo vipro viShahIno yathoragaH || 33|| shUdrANAM shavadAhI yaH sa vipro vR^iShalIpatiH | shUdrANAM sUpakArashcha viShahIno yathoragaH || 34|| shUdrANAM cha pratigrAhI shUdrayAjI cha yo dvijaH | masijIvI asijIvI viShahIno yathoragaH || 35|| yaH kanyAvikrayI vipro yo harernAmavikrayI | yo vipro.avIrAnnabhojI R^itusnAtAnnabhojakaH || 36|| bhagajIvI bArdhuShiko viShahIno yathoragaH | yo vidyAvikayI vipro viShahIno yathoragaH || 37|| sUryodaye svapedyo hi matsyabhojI cha yo dvijaH | shivApUjAdirahito viShahIno yathoragaH || 38|| ityuktvA cha munishreShThaH sarvapUjAvidhikramam | tamuvAcha cha sAvitryA dhyAnAdikamabhIpsitam || 39|| dattvA sarvaM nR^ipendrAya yayau cha svAshrame mune | rAjA sampUjya sAvitrIM dadarsha varamApa cha || 40|| nArada uvAcha | kiM vA dhyAnaM cha sAvitryAH kiM vA pUjAvidhAnakam | stotraM mantraM cha kiM dattvA prayayau sa parAsharaH || 41|| nR^ipaH kena vidhAnena sampUjya shrutimAtaram | varaM cha kaM vA samprApa sampUjya tu vidhAnataH || 42|| tatsarvaM shrotumichChAmi sAvitryAH paramaM mahat | rahasyAtirahasyaM cha shrutisiddhaM samAsataH || 43|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | jyeShThakR^iShNatrayodashyAM shuddhakAle cha yatnataH | vratameva chaturdashyAM vratI bhaktyA samAcharet || 44|| vrataM chaturdashAbdaM cha dvisaptaphalasaMyutam | dattvA dvisaptanaivedyaM puShpadhUpAdikaM charet || 45|| vastraM yaj~nopavItaM cha bhojanaM vidhipUrvakam | saMsthApya ma~NgalaghaTaM phalashAkhAsamanvitam || 46|| gaNeshaM cha dineshaM cha vahniM viShNuM shivaM shivAm | sampUjya pUjayediShTaM ghaTe AvAhite dvijaH || 47|| shR^iNu dhyAnaM cha sAvitryAshchoktaM mAdhyandine cha yat | stotraM pUjAvidhAnaM cha mantraM cha sarvakAmadam || 48|| taptakA~nchanavarNAbhAM jvalantIM brahmatejasA | grIShmamadhyAhnamArtaNDasahasrasammitaprabhAm || 49|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnAM bhaktAnugrahavigrahAm || 50|| sukhadAM muktidAM shAntAM kAntAM cha jagatAM vidheH | sarvasampatsvarUpAM cha pradAtrIM sarvasampadAm || 51|| vedAdhiShThAtR^idevIM cha vedashAstrasvarUpiNIm | vedabIjasvarUpAM cha bhaje tAM vedamAtaram || 52|| dhyAtvA dhyAnena naivedyaM dattvA pANiM svamUrdhani | punardhyAtvA ghaTe bhaktyA devImAvAhayed vratI || 53|| dattvA ShoDashopachAraM vedoktaM mantrapUrvakam | sampUjya stutvA praNameddevadevIM vidhAnataH || 54|| AsanaM pAdyamarghyaM cha snAnIyaM chAnulepanam | dhUpaM dIpaM cha naivedyaM tAmbUlaM shItalaM jalam || 55|| vasanaM bhUShaNaM mAlyaM gandhamAchamanIyakam | manoharaM sutalpaM cha deyAnyetAni ShoDasha || 56|| dArusAravikAraM cha hemAdinirmitaM cha vA | devAdhAraM puNyadaM cha mayA tubhyaM niveditam || 57|| tIrthodakaM cha pAdyaM cha puNyadaM prItidaM mahat | pUjA~NgabhUtaM shuddhaM cha mayA tubhyaM niveditam || 58|| pavitrarUpamarghyaM cha dUrvApuShpadalAnvitam | puNyadaM sha~NkhatoyAktaM mayA tubhyaM niveditam || 59|| sugandhaM gandhatoyaM cha snehaM saugandhakArakam | mayA niveditaM bhaktyA snAnIyaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 60|| gandhadravyodbhavaM puNyaM prItidaM divyagandhadam | mayA niveditaM bhaktyA gandhatoyaM tavAmbike || 61|| sarvama~NgalarUpaM cha sarvaM cha ma~Ngalapradam | puNyadaM cha sudhUpaM taM gR^ihANa parameshvari || 62|| sugandhayuktaM sukhadaM mayA tubhyaM niveditam | jagatAM darshanArthAya pradIpaM dIptikArakam || 63|| andhakAradhvaMsabIjaM mayA tubhyaM niveditam | tuShTidaM puShTidaM chaiva prItidaM kShudvinAshanam || 64|| puNyadaM svAdurUpaM cha naivedyaM pratigR^ihyatAm | tAmbUlapravaraM ramyaM karpUrAdisuvAsitam || 65|| tuShTidaM puShTidaM chaiva mayA tubhyaM niveditam | sushItalaM vAri shItaM pipAsAnAshakAraNam || 66|| jagatAM jIvanarUpaM cha jIvanaM pratigR^ihyatAm | dehashobhAsvarUpaM cha sabhAshobhAvivardhanam || 67|| kArpAsajaM cha kR^imijaM vasanaM pratigR^ihyatAm | kA~nchanAdivinirmANaM shrIkaraM shrIyutaM sadA || 68|| sukhadaM puNyadaM ratnabhUShaNaM pratigR^ihyatAm | nAnAvR^ikShasamudbhUtaM nAnArUpasamanvitam || 69|| phalasvarUpaM phaladaM phalaM cha pratigR^ihyatAm | sarvama~NgalarUpaM cha sarvama~Ngalama~Ngalam || 70|| nAnApuShpavinirmANaM bahushobhAsamanvitam | prItidaM puNyadaM chaiva mAlyaM cha pratigR^ihyatAm || 71|| puNyadaM cha sugandhADhyaM gandhaM cha devi gR^ihyatAm | sindUraM cha varaM ramyaM bhAlashobhAvivardhanam || 72|| bhUShaNAnAM cha pravaraM sindUraM pratigR^ihyatAm | vishuddhaM granthisaMyuktaM puNyasUtravinirmitam || 73|| pavitraM vedamantreNa yaj~nasUtraM cha gR^ihyatAm | dravyANyetAni mUlena dattvA stotraM paThetsudhIH || 74|| tato viprAya bhaktyA cha vratI dadyAchcha dakShiNAm | sAvitrIti chaturthyantaM vahnijAyAntameva cha || 75|| lakShmImAyAkAmapUrvaM mantramaShTAkSharaM viduH | mAdhyandinoktaM stotraM cha sarvakAmaphalapradam || 76|| viprajIvanarUpaM cha nibodha kathayAmi te | kR^iShNena dattAM sAvitrIM goloke brahmaNe purA || 77|| nAyAti sA tena sArdhaM brahmaloke cha nArada | brahmA kR^iShNAj~nayA bhaktyA tuShTAva vedamAtaram || 78|| tadA sA parituShTA cha brahmANaM chakame patim | brahmovAva sachchidAnandarUpe tvaM mUlaprakR^itirUpiNi || 79|| hiraNyagarbharUpe tvaM prasannA bhava sundari | tejaHsvarUpe parame paramAnandarUpiNi || 80|| dvijAtInAM jAtirUpe prasannA bhava sundari | nitye nityapriye devi nityAnandasvarUpiNi || 81|| sarvama~NgalarUpe cha prasannA bhava sundari | sarvasvarUpe viprANAM mantrasAre parAtpare || 82|| sukhade mokShade devi prasannA bhava sundari | viprapApedhmadAhAya jvaladagnishikhopame || 83|| bahmatejaHprade devi prasannA bhava sundari | kAyena manasA vAchA yatpApaM kurute naraH || 84|| tattvatsmaraNamAtreNa bhasmIbhUtaM bhaviShyati | ityuktvA jagatAM dhAtA tasthau tatraiva saMsadi || 85|| sAvitrI brahmaNA sArdhaM brahmalokaM jagAma sA | anena stavarAjena saMstUyAshvapatirnR^ipaH || 86|| dadarsha tAM cha sAvitrIM varaM prApa manogatam | stavarAjamimaM puNyaM sandhyAM kR^itvA cha yaH paThet | pAThe chaturNAM vedAnAM yatphalaM labhate cha tat || 87|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe sAvitrIpUjAvidhikathanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.26|| \section{9\.27 saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | sAvitryupAkhyAne yamasAvitrIsaMvAdavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAva stutvAnena so.ashvapatiH sampUjya vidhipUrvakam | dadarsha tatra tAM devIM sahasrArkasamaprabhAm || 1|| uvAcha sA cha rAjAnaM prasannA sasmitA satI | yathA mAtA svaputraM cha dyotayantI dishastviShA || 2|| sAvitryuvAcha | jAnAmyahaM mahArAja yatte manasi vA~nChitam | vA~nChitaM tava patnyAshcha sarvaM dAsyAmi nishchitam || 3|| sAdhvI kanyAbhilAShaM cha karoti tava kAminI | tvaM prArthayasi putraM cha bhaviShyati krameNa cha || 4|| ityuktvA sA tadA devI brahmalokaM jagAma ha | rAjA jagAma svagR^ihaM tatkanyA.a.adau babhUva ha || 5|| ArAdhanAchcha sAvitryA babhUva kamalA parA | sAvitrIti cha tannAma chakArAshvapatirnR^ipaH || 6|| kAlena sA vardhamAnA babhUva cha dine dine | rUpayauvanasampannA shukle chandrakalA yathA || 7|| sA varaM varayAmAsa dyumatsenAtmajaM tadA | satyavantaM satyashIlaM nAnAguNasamanvitam || 8|| rAjA tasmai dadau tAM cha ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm | so.api sArdhaM kautukena tAM gR^ihItvA gR^ihaM yayau || 9|| sa cha saMvatsare.atIte satyavAn satyavikramaH | jagAma phalakAShThArthaM praharShaM piturAj~nayA || 10|| jagAma sAdhvI tatpashchAtsAvitrI daivayogataH | nipatya vR^ikShAddaivena prANAMstatyAja satyavAn || 11|| yamastaM puruShaM dR^iShTvA baddhvA~NguShThasamaM mune | gR^ihItvA gamanaM chakre tatpashchAtprayayau satI || 12|| pashchAttAM sudatIM dR^iShTvA yamaH saMyamanIpatiH | uvAcha madhuraM sAdhvIM sAdhUnAM pravaro mahAn || 13|| dharmarAja uvAcha | aho kva yAsi sAvitri gR^ihItvA mAnuShIM tanum | yadi yAsyasi kAntena sArdhaM dehaM tadA tyaja || 14|| gantuM martyo na shaknoti gR^ihItvA pA~nchabhautikam | dehaM cha mama lokaM cha nashvaraM nashvaraH sadA || 15|| bhartuste pUrNakAlo vai babhUva bhArate sati | svakarmaphalabhogArthaM satyavAn yAti madgR^iham || 16|| karmaNA jAyate jantuH karmaNaiva pralIyate | sukhaM duHkhaM bhayaM shokaH karmaNaiva praNIyate || 17|| karmaNendro bhavejjIvo brahmaputraH svakarmaNA | svakarmaNA harerdAso janmAdirahito bhavet || 18|| svakarmaNA sarvasiddhimamaratvaM labhed dhruvam | labhetsvakarmaNA viShNoH sAlokyAdichatuShTayam || 19|| suratvaM cha manutvaM cha rAjendratvaM labhennaraH | karmaNA cha shivatvaM cha gaNeshatvaM tathaiva cha || 20|| karmaNA cha munIndratvaM tapasvitvaM svakarmaNA | svakarmaNA kShatriyatvaM vaishyatvaM cha svakarmaNA || 21|| karmaNaiva cha mlechChatvaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH | svakarmaNA ja~NgamatvaM shailatvaM cha svakarmaNA || 22|| karmaNA rAkShasatvaM cha kinnaratvaM svakarmaNA | karmaNaivAdhipatyaM cha vR^ikShatvaM cha svakarmaNA || 23|| karmaNaiva pashutvaM cha vanajIvI svakarmaNA | karmaNA kShudrajantutvaM kR^imitvaM cha svakarmaNA || 24|| daiteyatvaM dAnavatvamasuratvaM svakarmaNA | ityetaduktvA sAvitrIM virarAma sa vai yamaH || 25|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe sAvitryupAkhyAne yamasAvitrIsaMvAdavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.27|| \section{9\.28 aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | sAvitryupAkhyAne yamasAvitrIsaMvAdavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | yamasya vachanaM shrutvA sAvitrI cha pativratA | tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA tamuvAcha manasvinI || 1|| sAvitryuvAcha | kiM karma tadbhavetkena ko vA taddhetureva cha | ko vA dehI cha dehaH kaH ko vAtra karmakArakaH || 2|| kiM vA j~nAnaM cha buddhiH kA ko vA prANaH sharIriNAm | kAnIndriyANi kiM teShAM lakShaNaM devatAshcha kAH || 3|| bhoktA bhojayitA ko vA ko vA bhogashcha niShkR^itiH | ko jIvaH paramAtmA kastanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 4|| dharma uvAcha | vedapraNihito dharmaH karma yanma~NgalaM param | avaidikaM tu yatkarma tadevAshubhameva cha || 5|| ahaitukI devasevA sa~NkalparahitA satI | karmanirmUlarUpA cha sA eva parabhaktidA || 6|| ko vA karmaphalaM bhu~Nkte ko vA nirlipta eva cha | brahmabhakto yo narashcha sa cha muktaH shrutaH shrutau || 7|| janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhishokabhItivivarjitaH | bhaktishcha dvividhA sAdhvi shrutyuktA sarvasammatA || 8|| nirvANapadadAtrI cha harirUpapradA nR^iNAm | harirUpasvarUpAM cha bhaktiM vA~nChanti vaiShNavAH || 9|| anye nirvANamichChanti yogino brahmavittamAH | karmaNo bIjarUpashcha satataM tatphalapradaH || 10|| karmarUpashcha bhagavAnparAtmA prakR^itiH parA | so.api taddheturUpashcha deho nashvara eva cha || 11|| pR^ithivI vAyurAkAsho jalaM tejastathaiva cha | etAni sUtrarUpANi sR^iShTirUpavidhau sataH || 12|| karmakartA cha dehI cha AtmA bhojayitA sadA | bhogo vibhavabhedashcha nitkR^itirmuktireva cha || 13|| sadasadbhedabIjaM cha j~nAnaM nAnAvidhaM bhavet | viShayANAM vibhAgAnAM bhedi bIjaM cha kIrtitam || 14|| buddhirvivechanA sA cha j~nAnabIjaM shrutau shrutam | vAyubhedAshcha prANAshcha balarUpAshcha dehinAm || 15|| indriyANAM cha pravaramIshvarAMshamanUhakam | prerakaM karmaNAM chaiva durnivAryaM cha dehinAm || 16|| anirUpyamadR^ishyaM cha j~nAnabhedo manaH smR^itam | lochanaM shravaNaM ghrANaM tvakcha rasanamindriyam || 17|| a~NginAma~NgarUpaM cha prerakaM sarvakarmaNAm | ripurUpaM mitrarUpaM sukharUpaM cha duHkhadam || 18|| sUryo vAyushcha pR^ithivI brahmAdyA devatAH smR^itAH | prANadehAdibhR^idyo hi sa jIvaH parikIrtitaH || 19|| paramaM vyApakaM brahma nirguNaH prakR^iteH paraH | kAraNaM kAraNAnAM cha paramAtmA sa uchyate || 20|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM tvayA pR^iShTaM yathAgamam | j~nAninAM j~nAnarUpaM cha gachCha vatse yathAsukham || 21|| sAvitryuvAcha | tyaktvA kva yAmi kAntaM vA tvAM vA j~nAnArNavaM dhruvam | yadyatkaromi prashnaM cha tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 22|| kAM kAM yoniM yAti jIvaH karmaNA kena vA punaH | kena vA karmaNA svargaM kena vA narakaM pitaH || 23|| kena vA karmaNA muktiH kena bhaktirbhaved gurau | kena vA karmaNA yogI rogI vA kena karmaNA || 24|| kena vA dIrghajIvI cha kenAlpAyushcha karmaNA | kena vA karmaNA duHkhI sukhI vA kena karmaNA || 25|| a~NgahInashcha kANashcha badhiraH kena karmaNA | andho vA pa~Ngurapi vA pramattaH kena karmaNA || 26|| kShipto.atilubdhakashchauraH kena vA karmaNA bhavet | kena siddhimavApnoti sAlokyAdichatuShTayam || 27|| kena vA brAhmaNatvaM cha tapasvitvaM cha kena vA | svargabhogAdikaM kena vaikuNThaM kena karmaNA || 28|| golokaM kena vA brahman sarvotkR^iShTaM nirAmayam | narako vA katividhaH kiMsa~Nkhyo nAma kiM cha vA || 29|| ko vA kaM narakaM yAti kiyantaM teShu tiShThati | pApinAM karmaNA kena ko vA vyAdhiH prajAyate | yadyatpriyaM mayA pR^iShTaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 30|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasavAde sAvitryupAkhyAne yamasAvitrIsaMvAdavarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.28|| \section{9\.29 ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sAvitryupAkhyAne karmavipAkavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sAvitrIvachanaM shrutvA jagAma vismayaM yamaH | prahasya vaktumArebhe karmapAkaM tu jIvinAm || 1|| dharma uvAcha | kanyA dvAdashavarShIyA vatse tvaM vayasAdhunA | j~nAnaM te pUrvaviduShAM j~nAninAM yoginAM param || 2|| sAvitrIvaradAnena tvaM sAvitrI kalA satI | prAptA purA bhUbhR^itA cha tapasA tatsamA sute || 3|| yathA shrIH shrIpateH kroDe bhavAnI cha bhavorasi | yathAditiH kashyape cha yathAhalyA cha gautame || 4|| yathA shachI mahendre cha yathA chandre cha rohiNI | yathA ratiH kAmadeve yathA svAhA hutAshane || 5|| yathA svadhA cha pitR^iShu yathA sandhyA divAkare | varuNAnI cha varuNe yaj~ne cha dakShiNA yathA || 6|| yathA varAhe pR^ithivI devasenA cha kArtike | saubhAgyA supriyA tvaM cha tathA satyavataH priye || 7|| ayaM tubhyaM varo datto.apyaparaM cha yathepsitam | shR^iNu devi mahAbhAge dadAmi sakalepsitam || 8|| sAvitryuvAcha | satyavata aurasAnAM putrANAM shatakaM mama | bhaviShyati mahAbhAga varametanmadIpsitam || 9|| matpituH putrashatakaM shvashurasya cha chakShuShI | rAjyalAbho bhavatvevaM varametanmadIpsitam || 10|| ante satyavatA sArdhaM yAsyAmi harimandiram | samatIte lakShavarShe dehIdaM me jagatprabho || 11|| jIvakarmavipAkaM cha shrotuM kautUhalaM mama | vishvanistArabIjaM cha tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 12|| dharmarAja uvAcha | bhaviShyati mahAsAdhvi sarvaM mAnasikaM tava | jIvakarmavipAkaM cha kathayAmi nishAmaya || 13|| shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha karmaNAM janma bhArate | puNyakShetre cha nAnyatra sarvaM cha bhu~njate janAH || 14|| surA daityA dAnavAshcha gandharvA rAkShasAdayaH | narAshcha karmajanakA na sarve jIvinaH sati || 15|| vishiShTajIvinaH karma bhu~njate sarvayoniShu | shubhAshubhaM cha sarvatra svargeShu narakeShu cha || 16|| visheShato jIvinashcha bhramante sarvayoniShu | shubhAshubhaM bhu~njate cha karma pUrvArjitaM param || 17|| shubhena karmaNA yAti svarlokAdikameva cha | karmaNA chAshubhenaiva bhramanti narakeShu cha || 18|| karmanirmUlane bhaktiH sA choktA dvividhA sati | nirvANarUpA bhaktishcha brahmaNaH prakR^iteriha || 19|| rogI kukarmaNA jIvashchArogI shubhakarmaNA | dIrghajIvI cha kShINAyuH sukhI duHkhI cha karmaNA || 20|| andhAdayashchA~NgahInAH karmaNA kutsitena cha | sid.hdhyAdikamavApnoti sarvotkR^iShTena karmaNA || 21|| sAmAnyaM kathitaM devi visheShaM shR^iNu sundari | sudurlabhaM sugopyaM cha purANeShu smR^itiShvapi || 22|| durlabhA mAnuShI jAtiH sarvajAtiShu bhArate | sarvebhyo brAhmaNaH shreShThaH prashastaH sarvakarmasu || 23|| brahmaniShTho dvijashchaiva garIyAn bhArate sati | niShkAmashcha sakAmashcha brAhmaNo dvividhaH sati || 24|| sakAmAjja pradhAnashcha niShkAmo bhakta eva cha | karmabhogI sakAmashcha niShkAmo nirupadravaH || 25|| sa yAti dehaM tyaktvA cha padaM yattannirAmayam | punarAgamanaM nAsti teShAM niShkAminAM sati || 26|| sevante dvibhujaM kR^iShNaM paramAtmAnamIshvaram | golokaM prati te bhaktA divyarUpavidhAriNaH || 27|| sakAmino vaiShNavAshcha gatvA vaikuNThameva cha | bhArataM punarAyAnti teShAM janma dvijAtiShu || 28|| kAle gate cha niShkAmA bhavantyeva krameNa cha | bhaktiM cha nirmalAM tebhyo dAsyAmi nishchitaM punaH || 29|| brAhmaNA vaiShNavAshchaiva sakAmAH sarvajanmasu | na teShAM nirmalA buddhirviShNubhaktivivarjitAH || 30|| tIrthAshritA dvijA ye cha tapasyAniratAH sati | te yAnti brahmalokaM cha punarAyAnti bhArate || 31|| svadharmaniratA ye cha tIrthAnyatranivAsinaH | vrajanti te satyalokaM punarAyAnti bhArate || 32|| svadharmaniratA viprAH sUryabhaktAshcha bhArate | vrajanti te sUryalokaM punarAyAnti bhArate || 33|| mUlaprakR^itibhaktA ye niShkAmA dharmachAriNaH | maNidvIpaM prayAntyeva punarAvR^ittivarjitam || 34|| svadharme niratA bhaktAH shaivAH shAktAshcha gANapAH | te yAnti shivalokaM cha punarAyAnti bhArate || 35|| ye viprA anyadevejyAH svadharmaniratAH sati | te yAnti sarvalokaM cha punarAyAnti bhArate || 36|| haribhaktAshcha niShkAmAH svadharmaniratA dvijAH | te cha yAnti harerlokaM kramAdbhaktibalAdaho || 37|| svadharmarahitA viprA devAnyasevanAH sadA | bhraShTAchArAshcha kAmAshcha te yAnti narakaM dhruvam || 38|| svadharmaniratA eva varNAshchatvAra eva cha | bhavantyeva shubhasyaiva karmaNaH phalabhoginaH || 39|| svakarmarahitA ye cha narakaM yAnti te dhruvam | bhArate na bhavantyeva karmaNaH phalabhoginaH || 40|| svadharmaniratA eva varNAshchatvAra eva cha | svadharmaniratA viprAH svadharmaniratAya cha || 41|| kanyAM dadati viprAya chandralokaM prayAnti te | vasanti tatra te sAdhvi yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 42|| sAla~NkR^itAyA dAnena dviguNaM phalamuchyate | sakAmA yAnti tallokaM na niShkAmAshcha sAdhavaH || 43|| te prayAnti viShNulokaM phalasa~NghAtavarjitAH | gavyaM cha rajataM svarNaM vastraM sarpiH phalaM jalam || 44|| ye dadatyeva viprebhyashchandralokaM prayAnti te | vasanti te cha talloke yAvanmanvantaraM sati || 45|| suchirAtsuchiraM vAsaM kurvanti tena te janAH | ye dadati suvarNAMshcha gAshcha tAmrAdikaM sati || 46|| te yAnti sUryalokaM cha shuchaye brAhmaNAya cha | vasanti te tatra loke varShANAmayutaM sati || 47|| vipule suchiraM vAsaM kurvanti cha nirAmayAH | dadAti bhUmiM viprebhyo dhanAni vipulAni cha || 48|| sa yAti viShNulokaM cha shvetadvIpaM manoharam | tatraiva nivasatyeva yAvachchandradivAkarau || 49|| vipule vipulaM vAsaM karoti puNyavAnmune | gR^ihaM dadati viprAya ye janA bhaktipUrvakam || 50|| te yAnti viShNulokaM cha suchiraM sukhadAyakam | gR^ihareNupramANaM cha viShNuloke mahattame || 51|| vipule vipulaM vAsaM kurvanti mAnavAH sati | yasmai yasmai cha devAya yo dadAti gR^ihaM naraH || 52|| sa yAti tasya lokaM cha reNumAnAbdameva cha | saudhe chaturguNaM puNyaM deshe shataguNaM phalam || 53|| prakR^iShTe dviguNaM tasmAdityAha kamalodbhavaH | yo dadAti taDAgaM cha sarvapApApanuttaye || 54|| sa yAti janalokaM cha reNumAnAbdameva cha | vApyAM phalaM dashaguNaM prApnoti mAnavaH sadA || 55|| sa tu vApIpradAnena taDAgasya phalaM labhet | dhanushchatuHsahasreNa darshyamAnena nishchitam || 56|| nyUnA vA tAvatI prasthe sA vApI parikIrtitA | dashavApIsamA kanyA yadi pAtre pradIyate || 57|| phalaM dadAti dviguNaM yadi sAla~NkR^itA bhavet | yatphalaM cha taDAge cha taduddhAre cha tatkalam || 58|| vApyAshcha pa~NkoddharaNe vApItulyaphalaM labhet | ashvatthavR^ikShamAropya pratiShThAM yaH karoti cha || 59|| sa prayAti tapolokaM varShANAmayutaM sati | puShpodyAnaM yo dadAti sAvitri sarvabhUtaye || 60|| sa vased dhruvaloke cha varShANAmayutaM dhuvam | yo dadAti vimAnaM cha viShNave bhArate sati || 61|| viShNuloke vasetso.api yAvanmanvantaraM param | chitrayukte cha vipule phalaM tasya chaturguNam || 62|| tasyArdhaM shibikAdAne phalameva labhed dhruvam | yo dadAti bhaktiyukto haraye dolamandiram || 63|| viShNuloke vasetso.api yAvanmanvantaraM shatam | rAjamArgaM saudhayuktaM yaH karoti pativrate || 64|| varShANAmayutaM so.api shakraloke mahIyate | brAhmaNebhyo.atha devebhyo dAne samaphalaM labhet || 65|| yaddhi dattaM cha tadbhu~Nkte na dattaM nopatiShThate | bhuktvA svargAdijaM saukhyaM puNyavA~njanma bhArate || 66|| labhedviprakuleShveva krameNaivottamAdiShu | bhArate puNyavAnvipro bhuktvA svargAdikaM phalam || 67|| punaH so.api bhavedviprashchaivaM cha kShatriyAdayaH | kShatriyo vAtha vaishyo vA kalpakoTishatena cha || 68|| tapasA brAhmaNatvaM cha na prApnoti shrutau shrutam | nAbhuktaM kShIyate karma kalpakoTishatairapi || 69|| avashyameva bhoktavyaM kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham | devatIrthasahAyena kAyavyUhena shudhyati | etatte kathitaM ki~nchit kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 70|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde sAvitryupAkhyAne karmavipAkavarNanaM nAmaikonatrisho.adhyAyaH || 9\.29|| \section{9\.30 triMsho.adhyAyaH | yamena karmavipAkakathanam |} sAvitryuvAcha | prayAnti svargamanyaM cha yenaiva karmaNA yama | mAnavAH puNyavantashcha tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| dharmarAja uvAcha | annadAnaM cha viprAya yaH karoti cha bhArate | annapramANavarShaM cha shivaloke mahIyate || 2|| annadAnaM mahAdAnamanyebhyo.api karoti yaH | annadAnapramANaM cha shivaloke mahIyate || 3|| annadAnAtparaM dAnaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati | nAtra pAtraparIkShA syAnna kAlaniyamaH kvachit || 4|| devebhyo brAhmaNebhyo vA dadAti chAsanaM yadi | mahIyate viShNuloke varShANAmayutaM sati || 5|| yo dadAti cha viprAya divyAM dhenuM payasvinIm | tallomamAnavarShaM cha viShNuloke mahIyate || 6|| chaturguNaM puNyadine tIrthe shataguNaM phalam | dAnaM nArAyaNakShetraM phalaM koTiguNaM bhavet || 7|| gAM yo dadAti viprAya bhArate bhaktipUrvakam | varShANAmayutaM chaiva chandraloke mahIyate || 8|| yashchobhayamukhIdAnaM karoti brAhmaNAya cha | tallomamAnavarShaM cha viShNuloke mahIyate || 9|| yo dadAti brAhmaNAya shvetachChatraM manoharam | varShANAmayutaM so.api modate varuNAlaye || 10|| viprAya pIDitA~NgAya vastrayugmaM dadAti cha | mahIyate vAyuloke varShANAmayutaM sati || 11|| yo dadAti brAhmaNAya shAlagrAmaM savastrakam | mahIyate sa vaikuNThe yAvachchandradivAkarau || 12|| yo dadAti brAhmaNAya divyAM shayyAM manoharAm | mahIyate chandraloke yAvachchandradivAkarau || 13|| yo dadAti pradIpaM cha devebhyo brAhmaNAya cha | yAvanmanvantaraM so.api vahniloke mahIyate || 14|| karoti gajadAnaM cha yadi viprAya bhArate | yAvadindro narastAvadindrasyArdhAsane vaset || 15|| bhArate yo.ashvadAnaM cha karoti brAhmaNAya cha | modate vAruNe loke yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 16|| prakR^iShTAM shibikAM yo hi dadAti brAhmaNAya cha | modate vAruNe loke yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 17|| prakR^iShTAM vATikA yo hi dadAti brAhmaNAya cha | mahIyate vAyuloke yAvanmanvantaraM sati || 18|| yo dadAti cha viprAya vyajanaM shvetachAmaram | mahIyate vAyuloke varShANAmayutaM dhruvam || 19|| dhAnyaM ratnaM yo dadAti chira~njIvI bhavetsudhIH | dAtA grahItA tau dvau cha dhruvaM vaikuNThagAminau || 20|| satataM shrIharernAma bhArate yo japennaraH | sa eva chirajIvI cha tato mR^ityuH palAyate || 21|| yo naro bhArate varShe dolanaM kArayetsudhIH | pUrNimArajanIsheShe jIvanmukto bhavennaraH || 22|| ihaloke sukhaM bhuktvA yAtyante viShNumandiram | nishchitaM nivasettatra shatamanvantarAvadhi || 23|| phalamuttaraphalgunyAM tato.api dviguNaM bhavet | kalpAntajIvI sa bhavedityAha kamalodbhavaH || 24|| tiladAnaM brAhmaNAya yaH karoti cha bhArate | tilapramANavarShaM cha modate shivamandire || 25|| tataH suyoniM samprApya chira~njIvI bhavetsukhI | tAmrapAtrasya dAnena dviguNaM cha phalaM labhet || 26|| sAla~NkR^itAM cha bhogyAM cha savastrAM sundarIM priyAm | yo dadAti brAhmaNAya bhArate cha pativratAm || 27|| mahIyate chandraloke yAvadindrAshchaturdasha | tatra svarveshyayA sArdhaM modate cha divAnisham || 28|| tato gandharvaloke cha varShANAmayutaM dhruvam | divAnishaM kautukena chorvashyA saha modate || 29|| tato janmasahasraM cha prApnoti sundarIM priyAm | satIM saubhAgyayuktAM cha komalAM priyavAdinIm || 30|| pradadAti phalaM chAru brAhmaNAya cha yo naraH | phalapramANavarShaM cha shakraloke mahIyate || 31|| punaH suyoniM samprApya labhate sutamuttamam | saphalAnAM cha vR^ikShANAM sahasraM cha prashaMsitam || 32|| kevalaM phaladAnaM vA brAhmaNAya dadAti cha | suchiraM svargavAsaM cha kR^itvA yAti cha bhArate || 33|| nAnAdravyasamAyuktaM nAnAsasyasamanvitam | dadAti yashcha viprAya bhArate vipulaM gR^iham || 34|| suraloke vasetso.api yAvanmanvantaraM shatam | tataH suyoniM samprApya sa mahAdhanavAnbhavet || 35|| yo naraH sasyasaMyuktAM bhUmiM cha ruchirAM sati | dadAti bhaktyA viprAya puNyakShetre cha bhArate || 36|| mahIyate cha vaikuNThe manvantarashataM dhruvam | punaH suyoniM samprApya mahAMshcha bhUmipo bhavet || 37|| taM na tyajati bhUmishcha janmanAM shatakaM param | shrImAMshcha dhanavAMshchaiva putravAMshcha prajeshvaraH || 38|| yo vrajaM cha prakR^iShTaM cha grAmaM dadyAd dvijAya cha | lakShamanvantaraM chaiva vaikuNThe sa mahIyate || 39|| punaH suyoniM samprApya grAmalakShasamanvitam | na jahAti cha taM pR^ithvI janmanAM lakShameva cha || 40|| suprajaM cha prakR^iShTaM cha pakvasasyasamanvitam | nAnApuShkariNIvR^ikShaphalavallIsamanvitam || 41|| nagaraM yashcha viprAya dadAti bhArate bhuvi | mahIyate sa kailAse dashalakShendrakAlakam || 42|| punaH suyoniM samprApya rAjendro bhArate bhavet | nagarANAM cha niyutaM sa labhennAtra saMshayaH || 43|| dharA taM na jahAtyeva janmanAmayutaM dhruvam | paramaishvaryaniyuto bhavedeva mahItale || 44|| nagarANAM cha shatakaM deshaM yo hi dvijAtaye | suprakR^iShTaM madhyakR^iShTaM prajAyuktaM dadAti cha || 45|| vApItaDAgasaMyuktaM nAnAvR^ikShasamanvitam | mahIyate sa vaikuNThe koTimanvantarAvadhi || 46|| punaH suyoniM samprApya jambudvIpapatirbhavet | paramaishvaryasaMyukto yathA shakrastathA bhuvi || 47|| mahI taM na jahAtyeva janmanAM koTimeva cha | kalpAntajIvI sa bhavedrAjarAjeshvaro mahAn || 48|| svAdhikAraM samagraM cha yo dadAti dvijAtaye | chaturguNaM phalaM chAnte bhavettasya na saMshayaH || 49|| jambudvIpaM yo dadAti brAhmaNAya tapasvine | phalaM shataguNaM chAnte bhavettasya na saMshayaH || 50|| jambudvIpamahIdAtuH sarvatIrthAni sevituH | sarveShAM tapasAM kartuH sarveShAM vAsakAriNaH || 51|| sarvadAnapradAtushcha sarvasiddheshvarasya cha | astyeva punarAvR^ittirna bhaktasya maheshituH || 52|| asa~NkhyabrahmaNAM pAtaM pashyanti bhuvaneshituH | nivasanti maNidvIpe shrIdevyAH parame pade || 53|| devImantropAsakAshcha vihAya mAnavIM tanum | vibhUtiM divyarUpaM cha janmamR^ityujarAharam || 54|| labdhvA devyAshcha sArUpyaM devIsevAM cha kurvate | pashyanti te maNidvIpe sakhaNDaM lokasa~NkShayam || 55|| nashyanti devAH siddhAshcha vishvAni nikhilAni cha | devIbhaktA na nashyanti janmamR^ityujarAharAH || 56|| kArtike tulasIdAnaM karoti haraye cha yaH | yugatrayapramANaM cha modate harimandire || 57|| punaH suyoniM samprApya haribhaktiM labhed dhruvam | jitendriyANAM pravaraH sa bhavedbhArate bhuvi || 58|| madhye yaH snAti ga~NgAyAmaruNodayakAlataH | yugaShaShTisahasrANi modate harimandire || 59|| punaH suyoniM samprApya viShNumantraM labhed dhruvam | tyaktvA cha mAnuShaM dehaM punaryAti hareH padam || 60|| nAsti tatpunarAvR^ittirvaikuNThAchcha mahItale | karoti haridAsyaM cha tathA sArUpyameva cha || 61|| nityasnAyI cha ga~NgAyAM sa pUtaH sUryavadbhuvi | pade pade.ashvamedhasya labhate nishchitaM phalam || 62|| tasyaiva pAdarajasA sadyaHpUtA vasundharA | modate sa cha vaikuNThe yAvachchandradivAkarau || 63|| punaH suyoniM samprApya haribhaktiM labhed dhruvam | jIvanmukto.atitejasvI tapasvipravaro bhavet || 64|| svadharmanirataH shuddho vidvAMshcha sa jitendriyaH | mInakarkaTayormadhye gADhaM tapati bhAskaraH || 65|| bhArate yo dadAtyeva jalameva suvAsitam | sa modate cha kailAse yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 66|| punaH suyoniM samprApya rUpavAMshcha sukhI bhavet | shivabhaktashcha tejasvI vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 67|| vaishAkhe saktudAnaM cha yaH karoti dvijAtaye | saktureNupramANAbdaM modate shivamandire || 68|| karoti bhArate yo hi kR^iShNajanmAShTamIvratam | shatajanmakR^itaM pApaM muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 69|| vaikuNThe modate so.api yAvadindrAshchaturdasha | punaH suyoniM samprApya kR^iShNe bhaktiMlabhed dhruvam || 70|| ihaiva bhArate varShe shivarAtriM karoti yaH | modate shivaloke sa saptamanvantarAvadhi || 71|| shivAya shivarAtrau cha bilvapatraM dadAti yaH | patramAnayugaM tatra modate shivamandire || 72|| punaH suyoniM samprApya shivabhaktiM labheddhruvam | vidyAvAnputravA~nChrImAn prajAvAnbhUmimAnbhavet || 73|| chaitramAse.athavA mAghe sha~NkaraM yo.archayedvratI | karoti nartanaM bhaktyA vetrapANirdivAnisham || 74|| mAsaM vApyardhamAsaM vA dasha sapta dinAni cha | dinamAnayugaM so.api shivaloke mahIyate || 75|| shrIrAmanavamIM yo hi karoti bhArate pumAn | saptamanvantaraM yAvanmodate viShNumandire || 76|| punaH suyoniM samprApya rAmabhaktiM labheddhruvam | jitendriyANAM pravaro mahAMshcha dhanavAnbhavet || 77|| shAradIyAM mahApUjAM prakR^iteryaH karoti cha | mahiShaishChAgalairmeShaiH khaDgairbhekAdibhiH sati || 78|| naivedyairupahAraishcha dhUpadIpAdibhistathA | nR^ityagItAdibhirvAdyairnAnAkautukama~Ngalam || 79|| shivaloke vasetso.api saptamanvantarAvadhi | punaH suyoniM samprApya naro buddhiM cha nirmalAm || 80|| atulAM shriyamApnoti putrapautravivardhanIm | mahAprabhAvayuktashcha gajavAjisamanvitaH || 81|| rAjarAjeshvaraH so.api bhavedeva na saMshayaH | tataH shuklAShTamIM prApya mahAlakShmIM cha yo.archayet || 82|| nityaM bhaktyA pakShamekaM puNyakShetre cha bhArate | dattvA tasyai prakR^iShTAni chopachArANi ShoDasha || 83|| goloke cha vasetso.api yAvadindrAshchaturdasha | punaH suyoniM samprApya rAjarAjeshvaro bhavet || 84|| kArtikIpUrNimAyAM cha kR^itvA tu rAsamaNDalam | gopAnAM shatakaM kR^itvA gopInAM shatakaM tathA || 85|| shilAyAM pratimAyAM cha shrIkR^iShNaM rAdhayA saha | bhArate pUjayedbhaktyA chopachArANi ShoDasha || 86|| goloke vasate so.api yAvadvai brahmaNo vayaH | bhArataM punarAgatya kR^iShNe bhaktiM labheddR^iDhAm || 87|| krameNa sudR^iDhAM bhaktiM labdhvA mantraM hareraho | dehaM tyaktvA cha golokaM punareva prayAti saH || 88|| tataH kR^iShNasya sArUpyaM pArShadapravaro bhavet | punastatpatanaM nAsti jarAmR^ityuharo bhavet || 89|| shuklAM vApyathavA kR^iShNAM karotyekAdashIM cha yaH | vaikuNThe modate so.api yAvadvai brahmaNo vayaH || 90|| bhArate punarAgatya kR^iShNabhaktiM labheddhruvam | krameNa bhaktiM sudR^iDhAM karotyekAM hareraho || 91|| dehaM tyaktvA cha golokaM punareva prayAti saH | tataH kR^iShNasya sArUpyaM samprApya pArShado bhavet || 92|| punastatpatanaM nAsti jarAmR^ityuharo bhavet | bhAdre cha shukladvAdashyAM yaH shakraM pUjayennaraH || 93|| ShaShTivarShasahasrANi shakraloke mahIyate | ravivAre cha sa~NkrAntyAM saptamyAM shuklapakShake || 94|| sampUjyArkaM haviShyAnnaM yaH karoti cha bhArate | mahIyate so.arkaloke yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 95|| bhArataM punarAgatya chArogI shrIyuto bhavet | jyeShThakR^iShNachaturdashyAM sAvitrIM yo hi pUjayet || 96|| mahIyate brahmaloke saptamanvantarAvadhi | punarmahIM samAgatya shrImAnatulavikramaH || 97|| chirajIvI bhavetso.api j~nAnavAnsampadA yutaH | mAghasya shuklapa~nchamyAM pUjayedyaH sarasvatIm || 98|| saMyato bhaktito dattvA chopachArANi ShoDasha | mahIyate maNidvIpe yAvadbrahma divAnisham || 99|| samprApya cha punarjanma sa bhavetkavipaNDitaH | gAM suvarNAdikaM yo hi brAhmaNAya dadAti cha || 100|| nityaM jIvanaparyantaM bhaktiyuktashcha bhArate | gavAM lomapramANAbdaM dviguNaM viShNumandire || 101|| modate hariNA sArdhaM krIDAkautukama~NgalaiH | tadante punarAgatya rAjarAjeshvaro bhavet || 102|| shrImAMshcha putravAnvidvA.nj~nAnavAnsarvataH sukhI | bhojayedyo.api miShTAnnaM brAhmaNebhyashcha bhArate || 103|| vipralomapramANAbdaM modate viShNumandire | tataH punarihAgatya sukhI cha dhanavAnbhavet || 104|| vidvAnsuchirajIvI cha shrImAnatulavikramaH | yo vakti vA dadAtyeva harernAmAni bhArate || 105|| yugaM nAma pramANaM cha viShNuloke mahIyate | tataH punarihAgatya sa sukhI dhanavAnbhavet || 106|| yadi nArAyaNakShetre phalaM koTiguNaM bhavet | nAmnA koTiM hareryo hi kShetre nArAyaNe japet || 107|| sarvapApavinirmukto jIvanmukto bhaveddhruvam | na labhetsa punarjanma vaikuNThe sa mahIyate || 108|| labhedviShNoshcha sArUpyaM na tasya patanaM bhavet | viShNubhaktiM labhetso.api viShNusArUpyamApnuyAt || 109|| shivaM yaH pUjayennityaM kR^itvA li~NgaM cha pArthivam | yAvajjIvanaparyantaM sa yAti shivamandiram || 110|| mR^ido reNupramANAbdaM shivaloke mahIyate | tataH punarihAgatya rAjendro bhArate bhavet || 111|| shilAM cha pUjayennityaM shilAtoyaM cha bhakShati | mahIyate cha vaikuNThe yAvadvai brahmaNaH shatam || 112|| tato labdhvA punarjanma haribhaktiM cha durlabhAm | mahIyate viShNuloke na tasya patanaM bhavet || 113|| tapAMsi chaiva sarvANi vratAni nikhilAni cha | kR^itvA tiShThati vaikuNThe yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 114|| tato labdhvA punarjanma rAjendro bhArate bhavet | tato mukto bhavetpashchAtpunarjanma na vidyate || 115|| yaH snAtvA sarvatIrtheShu bhuvaH kR^itvA pradakShiNAm | sa tu nirvANatAM yAti na cha janma bhavedbhuvi || 116|| puNyakShetre bhArate cha yo.ashvamedhaM karoti cha | ashvalomamitAbdaM cha shakrasyArdhAsanaM bhajet || 117|| chaturguNaM rAjasUye phalamApnoti mAnavaH | sarvebhyo.api makhebhyo hi paro devImakhaH smR^itaH || 118|| viShNunA cha kR^itaH pUrvaM brahmaNA cha varAnane | sha~NkareNa maheshena tripurAsuranAshane || 119|| shaktiyaj~naH pradhAnashcha sarvayaj~neShu sundari | nAnena sadR^isho yaj~nastriShu lokeShu vidyate || 120|| dakSheNa cha kR^itaH pUrvaM mahAnsaMvAdasaMyutaH | babhUva kalaho yatra dakShasha~NkarayoH sati || 121|| shepushcha nandinaM viprA nandI viprAMshcha kopataH | yaddhetordakShayaj~naM cha babha~nja chandrashekharaH || 122|| chakAra devIyaj~naM sa purA dakShaH prajApatiH | dharmashcha kashyapashchaiva sheShashchApi cha kardamaH || 123|| svAyambhuvo manushchaiva tatputrashcha priyavrataH | shivaH sanatkumArashcha kapilashcha dhruvastathA || 124|| rAjasUyasahasrANAM phalamApnoti nishchitam | devIyaj~nAtparo yaj~no nAsti vede phalapradaH || 125|| varShANAM shatajIvI cha jIvanmukto bhaveddhruvam | j~nAnena tejasA chaiva viShNutulyo bhavediha || 126|| devAnAM cha yathA viShNurvaiShNavAnAM cha nArada | shAstrANAM cha yathA vedA varNAnAM brAhmaNo yathA || 127|| tIrthAnAM cha yathA ga~NgA pavitrANAM shivo yathA | ekAdashI vratAnAM cha puShpANAM tulasI yathA || 128|| nakShatrANAM yathA chandraH pakShiNAM garuDo yathA | yathA strINAM cha prakR^itI rAdhA vANI vasundharA || 129|| shIghrANAM chendriyANAM cha cha~nchalAnAM mano yathA | prajApatInAM brahmA cha prajAnAM cha prajApatiH || 130|| vR^indAvanaM vanAnAM cha varShANAM bhArataM yathA | shrImatAM cha yathA shrIshcha viduShAM cha sarasvatI || 131|| pativratAnAM durgA cha saubhAgyAnAM cha rAdhikA | devIyaj~nastathA vatse sarvayaj~neShu bhAmini || 132|| ashvamedhashatenaiva shakratvaM cha labheddhruvam | sahasreNa viShNupadaM samprAptaH pR^ithureva cha || 133|| snAnaM cha sarvatIrthAnAM sarvayaj~neShu dIkShaNam | sarveShAM cha vratAnAM cha tapasAM phalameva cha || 134|| pAThe chaturNAM vedAnAM prAdakShiNyaM bhuvastathA | phalabhUtamidaM sarvaM muktidaM shaktisevanam || 135|| purANeShu cha vedeShu chetihAseShu sarvataH | nirUpitaM sArabhUtaM devIpAdAmbujArchanam || 136|| tadvarNanaM cha tad.hdhyAnaM tannAmaguNakIrtanam | tatstotrasmaraNaM chaiva vandanaM japameva cha || 137|| tatpAdodakanaivedyaM bhakShaNaM nityameva cha | sarvasammatamityevaM sarvepsitamidaM sati || 138|| bhaja nityaM paraM brahma nirguNaM prakR^itiM parAm | gR^ihANa svAminaM vatse sukhaM vasa cha mandire || 139|| ayaM te kathitaH karmavipAko ma~Ngalo nR^iNAm | sarvepsitaH sarvamatastattvaj~nAnapradaH paraH || 140|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe yamena karmavipAkakathanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.30|| \section{9\.31 ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | yamAShTakavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shakterutkIrtanaM shrutvA sAvitrI yamavaktrataH | sAshrunetrA sapulakA yamaM punaruvAcha sA || 1|| sAvitryuvAcha | shakterutkIrtanaM dharma sakaloddhArakAraNam | shrotR^INAM chaiva vaktR^INAM janmamR^ityujarAharam || 2|| dAnavAnAM cha siddhAnAM tapasAM cha paraM padam | yogAnAM chaiva vedAnAM kIrtanaM sevanaM vibho || 3|| muktitvamamaratvaM cha sarvasiddhitvameva cha | shrIshaktisevakasyaiva kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 4|| bhajAmi kena vidhinA vada vedavidAMvara | shubhakarmavipAkaM cha shrutaM nR^INAM manoharam || 5|| karmAshubhavipAkaM cha tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi | ityuktvA cha satI brahman bhaktinamrAtmakandharA || 6|| tuShTAva dharmarAjaM cha vedoktena stavena cha | sAvitryuvAcha | tapasA dharmamArAdhya puShkare bhAskaraH purA || 7|| dharmaM sUryaH sutaM prApa dharmarAjaM namAmyaham | samatA sarvabhUteShu yasya sarvasya sAkShiNaH || 8|| ato yannAma shamanamiti taM praNamAmyaham | yenAntashcha kR^ito vishve sarveShAM jIvinAM param || 9|| kAmAnurUpaM kAlena taM kR^itAntaM namAmyaham | bibharti daNDaM daNDAya pApinAM shuddhihetave || 10|| namAmi taM daNDadharaM yaH shAstA sarvajIvinAm | vishvaM cha kalayatyeva yaH sarveShu cha santatam || 11|| atIva durnivAryaM cha taM kAlaM praNamAmyaham | tapasvI brahmaniShTho yaH saMyamI sa~njitendriyaH || 12|| jIvAnAM karmaphaladastaM yamaM praNamAmyaham | svAtmArAmashcha sarvaj~no mitraM puNyakR^itAM bhavet || 13|| pApinAM kleshado yastaM puNyamitraM namAmyaham | yajjanma brahmaNoM.ashena jvalantaM brahmatejasA || 14|| yo dhyAyati paraM brahma tamIshaM praNamAmyaham | ityuktvA sA cha sAvitrI praNanAma yamaM mune || 15|| yamastAM shaktibhajanaM karmapAkamuvAcha ha | idaM yamAShTakaM nityaM prAtarutthAya yaH paThet || 16|| yamAttasya bhayaM nAsti sarvapApAtpramuchyate | mahApApI yadi paThennityaM bhaktisamanvitaH | yamaH karoti saMshuddhaM kAyavyUhena nishchitam || 17|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe yamAShTakavarNanaM nAmekatrisho.adhyAyaH || 9\.31|| \section{9\.32 dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | sAvitryupAkhyAne kuNDasa~NkhyAnirUpaNam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | mAyAbIjaM mahAmantraM pradattvA vidhipUrvakam | karmAshubhavipAkaM cha tAmuvAcha raveH sutaH || 1|| dharmarAja uvAcha | shubhakarmavipAkAnna narakaM yAti mAnavaH | karmAshubhavipAkaM cha kathayAmi nishAmaya || 2|| nAnApurANabhedena nAmabhedena bhAmini | nAnAprakAraM svargaM cha yAti jIvaH svakarmabhiH || 3|| shubhakarmavipAkAnna narakaM yAti karmabhiH | kukarmaNA cha narakaM yAti nAnAvidhaM naraH || 4|| narakANAM cha kuNDAni santi nAnAvidhAni cha | nAnAshAstrapramANena karmabhedena yAni cha || 5|| vistR^itAni cha gartAni kleshadAni cha duHkhinAm | bhaya~NkarANi ghorANi he vatse kutsitAni cha || 6|| ShaDashIti cha kuNDAni evamanyAni santi cha | nibodha teShAM nAmAni prasiddhAni shrutau sati || 7|| vahnikuNDaM taptakuNDaM kShArakuNDaM bhayAnakam | viTkuNDaM mUtrakuNDaM cha shleShmakuNDaM cha duHsaham || 8|| garakuNDaM dUShikuNDaM vasAkuNDaM tathaiva cha | shukrakuNDamasukkuNDamashrukuNDaM cha kutsitam || 9|| kuNDaM gAtramalAnAM cha karNaviTkuNDameva cha | majjAkuNDaM mAMsakuNDaM nakrakuNDaM cha dustaram || 10|| lomakuNDaM keshakuNDamasthikuNDaM cha dustaram | tAmrakuNDaM lohakuNDaM prataptaM kleshadaM mahat || 11|| charmakuNDaM taptasurAkuNDaM cha parikIrtitam | tIkShNakaNTakakuNDaM cha viShodaM viShakuNDakam || 12|| prataptakuNDaM tailasya kuntakuNDaM cha durvaham | kR^imikuNDaM pUyakuNDaM sarpakuNDaM durantakam || 13|| mashakuNDaM daMshakuNDaM bhImaM garalakuNDakam | kuNDaM cha vajradaMShTrANAM vR^ishchikAnAM cha suvrate || 14|| sharakuNDaM shUlakuNDaM khaDgakuNDaM cha bhIShaNam | golakuNDaM nakrakuNDaM kAkakuNDaM shuchAspadam || 15|| manthAnakuNDaM bIjakuNDaM vajrakuNDaM cha duHsaham | taptapAShANakuNDaM cha tIkShNapAShANakuNDakam || 16|| lAlAkuNDaM masIkuNDaM chUrNakuNDaM tathaiva cha | chakrakuNDaM vakrakuNDaM kUrmakuNDaM maholbaNam || 17|| jvAlAkuNDaM bhasmakuNDaM dagdhakuNDaM shuchismite | taptasUchImasipatraM kShuradhAraM sUchImukham || 18|| gokAmukha nakramukhaM gajadaMshaM cha gomukham | kumbhIpAkaM kAlasUtraM matsyodaM kR^imitantukam || 19|| pAMsubhojyaM pAshaveShTaM shUlaprotaM prakampanam | ulkAmukhamandhakUpaM vedhanaM tADanaM tathA || 20|| jAlarandhraM dehachUrNaM dalanaM shoShaNaM kaSham | shUrpaM jvAlAmukhaM chaiva dhUmAndhaM nAgaveShTanam || 21|| kuNDAnyetAni sAvitri pApinAM kleshadAni cha | niyutaiH ki~NkaragaNai rakShitAni cha santatam || 22|| daNDahastaiH pAshahastairmadamattairbhaya~NkaraiH | shaktihastairgadAhastairasihastaiH sudAruNaiH || 23|| tamoyuktairdayAhInairnivAryaishcha na sarvataH | tejasvibhishcha niHsha~NkairAtAmrapi~NgalochanaiH || 24|| yogayuktaiH siddhiyuktairnAnArUpadharairbhaTaiH | AsannamR^ityubhirdR^iShTaiH pApibhiH sarvajIvibhiH || 25|| svakarmanirataiH sarvaiH shAktaiH sauraishcha gANapaiH | adR^ishyaiH puNyakR^idbhishcha siddhairyogibhireva cha || 26|| svadharmaniratairvApi vitatairvA svatantrakaiH | balavadbhishcha niHsha~NkaiH svapnadR^iShTaishcha vaiShNavaiH || 27|| etatte kathitaM sAdhvi kuNDasa~NkhyAnirUpaNam | yeShAM nivAso yatkuNDe nibodha kathayAmi te || 28|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde sAvitryupAkhyAne kuNDasa~NkhyAnirUpaNaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.32|| \section{9\.33 trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | nAnAkarmavipAkaphalakathanam |} dharmarAja uvAcha | harisevArataH shuddho yogasiddho vratI sati | tapasvI brahmachArI cha na yAti narakaM dhruvam || 1|| kaTuvAchA bAndhavAMshcha balalepena yo naraH | dagdhAnkaroti balavAn vahnikuNDaM prayAti saH || 2|| svagAtralomamAnAbdaM tatra sthitvA hutAshane | pashuyonimavApnoti raudradagdhAM trijanmani || 3|| brAhmaNaM tR^iShitaM taptaM kShudhitaM gR^ihamAgatam | na bhojayati yo mUDhastaptakuNDaM prayAti saH || 4|| tatra tallomamAnaM cha varShaM sthitvA cha duHkhade | taptasthale vahnitalpe pakShI cha saptajanmasu || 5|| ravivAre cha sa~NkrAntyAmamAyAM shrAddhavAsare | vastrANAM kShArasaMyogaM karoti kevalaM naraH || 6|| sa yAti kShArakuNDaM cha sUtramAnAbdameva cha | sa vrajedrajakIM yoniM saptajanmasu bhArate || 7|| mUlaprakR^itinindAM yaH kurute mAnavAdhamaH | vedanindAM shAstranindAM purANAnAM tathaiva cha || 8|| brahmaviShNushivAdInAM tathA nindAparo janaH | gaurIvANyAdidevInAM tathA nindAparo janaH || 9|| te sarve niraye yAnti tasminkuNDe bhayAnake | nAtaH parataraM kuNDaM duHkhadaM tu bhaviShyati || 10|| tatra sthitvAnekakalpaM sarpayoniM vrajetpunaH | devInindAparAdhasya prAyashchittaM na vidyate || 11|| svadattAM paradattAM vA vR^ittiM cha suraviprayoH | ShaShTivarShasahasrANi viTkuNDaM cha prayAti saH || 12|| tAvantyeva cha varShANi viDbhojI tatra tiShThati | ShaShTivarShasahasrANi viTkR^imishcha punarbhuvi || 13|| parakIyataDAge cha taDAgaM yaH karoti cha | utsajeddaivadoSheNa mUtrakuNDaM prayAti saH || 14|| tadreNumAnavarShaM cha tadbhojI tatra tiShThati | punaH pUrNashatAbdaM cha sa vR^iSho bhArate bhavet || 15|| ekAkI miShTamashnAti shleShmakuNDaM prayAti cha | pUrNamabdashataM chaiva tadbhojI tatra tiShThati || 16|| tataH pUrNashatAbdaM cha sa preto bhArate bhavet | shleShmamUtraparaM chaiva pUyaM bhu~Nkte tataH shuchiH || 17|| pitaraM mAtaraM chaiva guruM bhAryAM sutaM sutAm | yo na puShNAtyanAthaM cha garakuNDaM prayAti saH || 18|| pUrNamabdashataM chaiva tadbhojI tatra tiShThati | tato vrajedbhUtayoniM shatavarShaM tataH shuchiH || 19|| dR^iShTvAtithiM vakrachakShuH karoti yo hi mAnavaH | pitR^idevAstasya jalaM na gR^ihNanti cha pApinaH || 20|| yAni kAni cha pApAni brahmahatyAdikAni cha | ihaiva labhate chAnte dUShikAkuNDamAvrajet || 21|| pUrNamabdashataM chaiva tadbhojI tatra tiShThati | tato vrajedbhUtayoniM shatavarShaM tataH shuchiH || 22|| dattvA dravyaM cha viprAya chAnyasmai dIyate yadi | sa tiShThati vasAkuNDe tadbhojI shatavatsaram || 23|| kR^ikalAso bhavetso.api bhArate saptajanmasu | tato bhavenmahAraudro daridro.alpAyureva cha || 24|| pumAMsaM kAminI vApi kAminIM vA pumAnatha | yaH shukraM pAyayatyeva shukrakuNDaM prayAti saH || 25|| pUrNamabdashataM chaiva tadbhojI tatra tiShThati | kR^imiyoniM shatAbdaM cha vrajedbhUtvA tataH shuchiH || 26|| santADya cha guruM vipraM raktapAtaM cha kArayet | sa cha tiShThatyasR^ikkuNDe tadbhojI shatavatsaram || 27|| tato labhedvyAghrajanma saptajanmasu bhArate | tataH shuddhimavApnoti mAnavashcha krameNa ha || 28|| yo.ashru tatyAja gAyantaM bhaktaM dR^iShTvA sagadgadam | shrIkR^iShNaguNasa~NgIte hasatyeva hi yo naraH || 29|| sa vasedashrukuNDe cha tadbhojI shatavarShakam | tato bhavechcha chANDAlastrijanmani tataH shuchiH || 30|| karoti shaThatA tadvannityaM suhR^idi yo naraH | kuNDaM gAtramalAnAM cha sa prayAti shatAbdakam || 31|| tataH sa gArdabhIM yonimavApnoti trijanmani | trijanmani cha shArgAlIM tataH shuddho bhaved dhruvam || 32|| badhiraM yo hasatyeva nindatyevAbhimAnataH | sa vasetkarNaviTkuNDe tadbhojI shatavatsaram || 33|| tato bhavetsa badhiro daridraH saptajanmasu | saptajanmanya~NgahInastataH shuddhiM labhed dhruvam || 34|| lobhAtsvabharaNArthAya jIvinaM hanti yo naraH | majjAkuNDe vasetso.api tadbhojI lakShavatsaram || 35|| tato bhavechcha shashako mInashcha saptajanmasu | trijanmani varAhashcha kukkuTaH saptajanmasu || 36|| eNAdayashcha karmabhyastataH shuddhiM labhed dhruvam | svakanyApAlanaM kR^itvA vikrINAti cha yo naraH || 37|| arthalobhAnmahAmUDho mAMsakuNDaM prayAti saH | kanyAlomapramANAbdaM tadbhojI tatra tiShThati || 38|| tasya daNDaprahAraM cha kurvanti yamaki~NkarAH | mAMsabhAraM mUrdhni kR^itvA raktabhAraM lihetkShudhA || 39|| tato hi bhArate pApI kanyAviTkR^imigo bhavet | ShaShTivarShasahasrANi vyAdhashcha saptajanmasu || 40|| trijanmani varAhashcha kukkuTaH saptajanmasu | maNDUko hi jalaukAshcha saptajanmasu bhArate || 41|| saptajanmasu kAkashcha tataH shuddhiM labhed dhruvam | vratAnAmupavAsAnAM shrAddhAdInAM cha sa~Ngame || 42|| karoti yaH kShaurakarma so.ashuchiH sarvakarmasu | sa cha tiShThati kuNDe cha nakhAdInA~ncha sundari || 43|| taddaivadinamAnAbdaM tadbhojI daNDatADitaH | sakeshaM pArthivaM li~NgaM yo vArchayati bhArate || 44|| sa tiShThati keshakuNDe mR^idreNumAnavarShakam | tadante yAvanIM yoniM prayAti harakopataH || 45|| shatAbdAchChuddhimApnoti rAkShasaH sa bhaved dhruvam | pitR^INAM yo viShNupade piNDaM naiva dadAti cha || 46|| sa cha tiShThatyasthikuNDe svalomAbdaM maholbaNe | tataH suyoniM samprApya kukha~njaH saptajanmasu || 47|| bhavenmahAdaridrashcha tataH shuddho hi dehataH | yaH sevate mahAmUDho gurviNIM cha svakAminIm || 48|| pratapte tAmrakuNDe cha shatavarShaM sa tiShThati | avIrAnnaM cha yo bhu~Nkte R^itusnAtAnnameva cha || 49|| lohakuNDe shatAbdaM cha sa cha tiShThati taptake | sa vrajedrajakIM yoniM kAkAnAM saptajanmasu || 50|| mahAvraNI daridrashcha tataH shuddhI bhavennaraH | yo hi charmAktahastena devadravyamupasmR^ishet || 51|| shatavarShapramANaM cha charmakuNDe sa tiShThati | yaH shUdreNAbhyanuj~nAto bhu~Nkte shUdrAnnameva cha || 52|| sa cha taptasurAkuNDe shatAbdaM tiShThati dvijaH | tato bhavechChUdrayAjI brAhmaNaH saptajanmasu || 53|| shUdrashrAddhAnnabhojI cha tataH shuddho bhaveddha ruvam | vAgduShTaH kaTuko vAchA tADayetsvAminaM sadA || 54|| tIkShNakaNTakakuNDe sa tadbhojI tatra tiShThati | tADito yamadUtena daNDena cha chaturguNam || 55|| tataH uchchaiHshravAH saptajanmasveva tataH shuchi | viSheNa jIvanaM hanti nirdayo yo hi mAnavaH || 56|| viShakuNDe cha tadbhojI sahasrAbdaM cha tiShThati | tato bhavennR^ighAtI cha vraNI cha shatajanmasu || 57|| saptajanmasu kuShThI cha tataH shuddho bhaved dhuvam | daNDena tADayed gAM hi vR^iSha~ncha vR^iShavAhakaH || 58|| bhR^ityadvArA svatantro vA puNyakShetre cha bhArate | pratapte tailakuNDe.agnau tiShThati sma chaturyugam || 59|| gavAM lomapramANAbdaM vR^iSho bhavati tatparam | kuntena hanti yo jIvaM vahnilohena helayA || 60|| kuntakuNDe vasetso.api varShANAmayutaM sati | tataH suyoniM samprApya chodare vyAdhisaMyutaH || 61|| janmanaikena kleshena tataH shuddho bhavennaraH | yo bhu~Nkte cha vR^ithA mAMsaM mAMsalobhI dvijAdhamaH || 62|| hareranaivedyabhojI kR^imikuNDaM prayAti saH | svalomamAnavarShaM cha tadbhojI tatra tiShThati || 63|| tato bhavenmlechChajAtistrijanmani tato dvijaH | brAhmaNaH shUdrayAjI cha shUdrashrAddhAnnabhojakaH || 64|| shUdrANAM shavadAhI cha pUyakuNDe vased dhruvam | yAvallomapramANAbdaM yamadaNDena suvrate || 65|| tADito yamadUtena tadbhojI tatra tiShThati | tato bhAratamAgatya sa shUdraH saptajanmasu || 66|| mahArogI daridrashcha badhiro mUka eva cha | kR^iShNaM padmaM cha ke yasya taM sarpaM hanti yo naraH || 67|| svalomamAnavarShaM cha sarpakuNDaM prayAti saH | sarpeNa bhakShitaH so.atha yamadUtena tADitaH || 68|| vasechcha sarpaviDbhojI tataH sarpo bhaved dhruvam | tato bhavenmAnavashcha svalpAyurdadrusaMyutaH || 69|| mahAkleshena tanmR^ityuH sarpeNa bhakShitAd dhruvam | vidhipradattajIvyAMshcha kShudrajantUMshcha hanti yaH || 70|| sa daMshamashayoH kuNDe jantumAnAbdameva cha | divAnishaM bhakShitastairanAhArashcha shabdavAn || 71|| hastapAdAdibaddhashcha yamadUtena tADitaH | tato bhavetkShudrajanturjAtishcha yAvanI bhavet || 72|| tato bhavenmAnavashcha so.a~NgahInastataH shuchiH | yo mUDho madhumashnAti hatvA cha madhumakShikAH || 73|| sa eva gArale kuNDe jIvamAnAbdakaM vaset | bhakShito garalairdagdho yamadUtena tADitaH || 74|| tato hi makShikAjAtistataH shuddho bhavennaraH | daNDaM karotyadaNDye cha vipre daNDaM karoti cha || 75|| sa kuNDaM vajradaMShTrANAM kITAnAM yAti satvaram | sa tallomapramANAbdaM tatra tiShThatyaharnisham || 76|| shabdakR^idbhakShitastaistu yamadUtena tADitaH | karoti rodanaM bhadre hAhAkAraM kShaNe kShaNe || 77|| punaH sUkarayonau cha jAyate saptajanmasu | trijanmani kAkayonau tataH shuddho bhavennaraH || 78|| arthalobhena yo mUDhaH prajAdaNDaM karoti saH | vR^ishchikAnAM cha kuNDaM cha tallomAbdaM vased dhruvam || 79|| tato vR^ishchikajAtishcha saptajanmasu bhArate | tato narashchA~NgahIno vyAdhishuddho bhaved dhruvam || 80|| brAhmaNaH shastradhArI yo hyanyeShAM dhAvako bhavet | sandhyAhInashcha yo vipro haribhaktivihInakaH || 81|| sa tiShThati svalomAbdaM kuNDeShu cha sharAdiShu | viddhaH sharAdibhiH shashvattataH shuddho bhavennaraH || 82|| kArAgAre sAndhakAre praNihanti prajAshcha yaH | pramattaH svasya doSheNa golakuNDaM prayAti saH || 83|| sa pa~NkataptatoyAktaM sAndhakAraM bhaya~Nkaram | tIkShNadaMShTraishcha kITaishcha saMyuktaM golakuNDakam || 84|| kITairviddho vasettatra prajAlomAbdameva cha | tato bhavetprajAbhR^ityastataH shuddho bhavetkramAt || 85|| sarovarAdutthitAMshcha nakrAdInhanti yo naraH | nakrakaNTakamAnAbdaM nakrakuNDaM prayAti saH || 86|| tato nakrAdijAtIyo bhavennakrAdiShu dhruvam | tataH sadyo vishuddho hi daNDenaiva punaH punaH || 87|| vakShaH shroNIstanAsya~ncha yaH pashyati parastriyAH | kAmena kAmuko yo hi puNyakShetre cha bhArate || 88|| sa vasetkAkakuNDe cha kAkaiH sa~nchUrNalochanaH | tataH svalomamAnAbdaM bhaveddagdhastrijanmani || 89|| svarNasteyI cha yo mUDho bhArate suraviprayoH | sa cha manthAnakuNDe vai svalomAbdaM vased dhruvam || 90|| tADito yamadUtena manthAnaishChannalochanaH | tadviDbhojI cha tatraiva tatashchAndhastrijanmani || 91|| saptajanma daridrashcha mahAkrUrashcha pAtakI | bhArate svarNakArashcha sa cha svarNavaNik tataH || 92|| yo bhArate tAmrachauro lohachaurashcha sundari | sa cha svalomamAnAbdaM bIjakuNDaM prayAti saH || 93|| tatraiva bIjaviDbhojI bIjaishcha ChannalochanaH | tADito yamadUtena tataH shuddho bhavennaraH || 94|| bhArate devachaurashcha devadravyApahArakaH | sa dustare vajrakuNDe svalomAbdaM vased dhruvam || 95|| dehadagdho.api tadvajrairanAhArashcha shabdakR^it | tADito yamadUtaishcha tataH shuddho bhavennaraH || 96|| raupyagavyAMshukAnAM cha yashchauraH suraviprayoH | taptapAShANakuNDecha svalomAbdaM vased dhruvam || 97|| trijanmani cha kaMso.api shvetarUpastrijanmani | janmaikaM shvetachihnashcha tato.anye shvetapakShiNaH || 98|| tato raktavikArI cha shUlI vai mAnavo bhavet | saptajanmasu chAlpAyustataH shuddho bhavennaraH || 99|| raitaM kAMsyamayaM pAtraM yo hareddevaviprayoH | tIkShNapAShANakuNDe cha svalomAbdaM vasennaraH || 100|| sa bhavedashvajAtishcha bhArate saptajanmasu | tato.adhikA~NgajAtishcha pAdarogI tataH shuchiH || 101|| puMshchalyannaM cha yo bhadre puMshchalIjIvyajIvinaH | svalomamAnavarShaM cha lAlAkuNDe vased dhruvam || 102|| tADito yamadUtena tadbhojI tatra duHkhitaH | tatashchakShuHshUlarogI tataH shuddhaH krameNa saH || 103|| mlechChasevI masIjIvI yo vipro bhArate bhuvi | vasetsvalomamAnAbdaM masIkuNDe sa duHkhabhAk || 104|| tADito yamadUtena tadbhojI tatra tiShThati | tatastrijanmani bhavetkR^iShNavarNaH pashuH sati || 105|| trijanmani bhavechChAgaH kR^iShNavarNastrijanmani | tataH sa tAlavR^ikShashcha tataH shuddho bhavennaraH || 106|| dhAnyAdisasyaM tAmbUlaM yo haretsuraviprayoH | AsanaM cha tathA talpaM chUrNakuNDe prayAti saH || 107|| shatAbdaM tatra nivasedyamadUtena tADitaH | tato bhavenmeShajAtiH kukkuTashcha trijanmani || 108|| tato bhavedvAnarashcha kAsavyAdhiyuto bhuvi | vaMshahIno daridrashcha svalpAyushcha tataH shuchiH || 109|| karoti chakraM viprANAM hR^itvA dravyaM cha yo janaH | sa vasechchakrakuNDe cha shatAbdaM daNDatADitaH || 110|| tato bhavenmAnavashcha tailakArastrijanmani | vyAdhiyukto bhavedrogI vaMshahInastataH shuchiH || 111|| godhaneShu cha vipreShu karoti vakratAM pumAn | prayAti vakrakuNDaM sa tiShThedyugashataM sati || 112|| tato bhavetsa vakrA~Ngo hInA~NgaH saptajanmani | daridro vaMshahInashcha bhAryAhInastataH shuchiH || 113|| tato bhaved gR^idhrajanmA trijanmani cha sUkaraH | trijanmani biDAlashcha mayUrashcha trijanmani || 114|| niShiddhaM kUrmamAMsaM cha brAhmaNo yo hi bhakShati | kUrmakuNDe vasetso.api shatAbdaM kUrmabhakShitaH || 115|| tato bhavetkUrmajanmA trijanmani cha sUkaraH | trijanmani biDAlashcha mayUrashcha tataH shuchiH || 116|| ghR^itaM tailAdikaM chaiva yo haretsuraviprayoH | sa yAti jvAlAkuNDaM cha bhasmakuNDaM cha pAtakI || 117|| tatra sthitvA shatAbdaM cha sa bhavettailapAchitaH | saptajanmani matsyashcha mUShakashcha tataH shuchiH || 118|| sugandhitailaM dhAtrIM vA gandhadravyAnyadeva vA | bhArate puNyavarShe cha yo haretsuraviprayoH || 119|| sa vaseddagdhakuNDe cha bhaveddagdho divAnisham | svalomamAnavarShaM cha tato durgandhiko bhavet || 120|| durgandhikaH saptajanma mR^iganAbhistrijanmani | saptajanmasu manthAnastato hi mAnavo bhavet || 121|| balenaiva Chalenaiva hiMsArUpeNa vA sati | baliShThashcha haredbhUmiM bhArate parapaitR^ikIm || 122|| sa vasettaptasUchiM cha bhavettApI divAnisham | taptataile yathA jIvo dagdho bhavati santatam || 123|| bhasmasAnna bhavatyeva bhoge dehI na nashyati | saptamanvantaraM pApI santaptastatra tiShThati || 124|| shabdaM karotyanAhAro yamadUtena tADitaH | ShaShTivarShasahasrANi viTkR^imishcha bhavettataH || 125|| tato bhavedbhUmihIno daridrashcha tataH shuchiH | tataH svayoniM samprApya shubhaM karmAcharetpunaH || 126|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nAnAkarma\- vipAkaphalakathanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.33|| \section{9\.34 chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | nAnAkarmavipAkaphalavarNanam |} yama uvAcha | Chinatti jIvaM khaDgena dayAhInaH sudAruNaH | naraghAtI hanti naramarthalobhena bhArate || 1|| asipatre vasetso.api yAvadindrAshchaturdasha | teShu yo brAhmaNAn hanti shatamanvantaraM vaset || 2|| ChinnA~NgaH saMvaset so.api khaDgadhAreNa santatam | anAhAraH shabdamuchchairyamadUtena tADitaH || 3|| manthAnaH shatajanmAni shatajanmAni sUkaraH | kukkuTaH sapta janmAni shR^igAlaH saptajanmasu || 4|| vyAghrashcha sapta janmAni vR^ikashchaiva trijanmasu | saptajanmasu maNDUko yamadUtena tADitaH || 5|| sa bhavedbhArate varShe mahiShashcha tataH shuchiH | grAmANAM nagarANAM vA dahanaM yaH karoti cha || 6|| kShuradhAre vasetso.api ChinnA~NgastriyugaM sati | tataH preto bhavetsadyo vahnivaktro bhramanmahIm || 7|| saptajanmAmedhyabhojI kapotaH saptajanmasu | tato bhavenmahAshUlI mAnavaH saptajanmani || 8|| saptajanma galatkuShThI tataH shuddho bhavennaraH | parakarNe mukhaM dattvA paranindAM karoti yaH || 9|| paradoShe mahAshlAghI devabrAhmaNanindakaH | sUchImukhe vasetso.api sUchIviddho yugatrayam || 10|| tato bhaved vR^ishchikashcha sarpashcha saptajanmasu | vajrakITaH saptajanma bhasmakITastataH param || 11|| tato bhavenmAnavashcha mahAvyAdhistataH shuchiH | gR^ihiNAM hi gR^ihaM bhittvA vastusteyaM karoti yaH || 12|| gAshcha ChAgAMshcha meShAMshcha yAti gokAmukhe cha saH | tADito yamadUtena vasettatra yugatrayam || 13|| tato bhavetsaptajanma gojAtirvyAdhisaMyutaH | trijanmani meShajAtishChAgajAtistrijanmani || 14|| tato bhavenmAnavashcha nityarogI daridrakaH | bhAryAhIno bandhuhInaH santApI cha tataH shuchiH || 15|| sAmAnyadravyachaurashcha yAti nakramukhaM cha saH | tADito yamadUtena vasettatrAbdakatrayam || 16|| tato bhavetsaptajanma gopatirvyAdhisaMyutaH | tato bhavenmAnavashcha mahArogI tataH shuchiH || 17|| hanti gAshcha gajAMshchaiva turagAMshcha nagAMstathA | sa yAti gajadaMshaM cha mahApApI yugatrayam || 18|| tADito yamadUtena nAgadantena santatam | sa bhavedgajajAtishcha turagashcha trijanmani || 19|| gojAtirmlechChajAtishcha tataH shuddho bhavennaraH | jalaM pibantIM tR^iShitAM gAM vArayati yaH pumAn || 20|| narakaM gomukhAkAraM kR^imitaptodakAnvitam | tatra tiShThati santapto yAvanmanvantarAvadhi || 21|| tato naro.api gohIno mahArogI daridrakaH | saptajanmAntyajAtishcha tataH shuddho bhavennaraH || 22|| gohatyAM brahmahatyAM cha karoti hyatideshikIm | yo hi gachChatyagamyAM cha yaH strIhatyAM karoti cha || 23|| bhikShuhatyAM mahApApI bhrUNahatyAM cha bhArate | kumbhIpAke vasetso.api yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 24|| tADito yamadUtena chUrNyamAnashcha santatam | kShaNaM patati vahnau cha kShaNaM patati kaNTake || 25|| kShaNaM patettaptataile tapto yena kShaNaM kShaNam | kShaNaM cha taptalohe cha kShaNaM cha taptatAmrake || 26|| gR^idhro janmasahasrANi shatajanmAni sUkaraH | kAkashcha sapta janmAni sarpashcha saptajanmasu || 27|| ShaShTivarShasahasrANi viShThAyAM jAyate kR^imiH | nAnAjanmasu sa vR^iShastataH kuShThI daridrakaH || 28|| sAvitryuvAcha | viprahatyA cha gohatyA kiMvidhA chAtidaishikI | kA vA nR^iNAmagamyA cha ko vA sandhyAvihInakaH || 29|| adIkShitaH pumAnko vA ko vA tIrthapratigrahI | dvijaH ko vA grAmayAjI ko vA vipro.atha devalaH || 30|| shUdrANAM sUpakArashcha pramatto vR^iShalIpatiH | eteShAM lakShaNaM sarvaM vada vedavidAM vara || 31|| dharmarAja uvAcha | shrIkR^iShNe cha tadarchAyAmanyeShAM prakR^itau sati | shive cha shivali~Nge cha sUrye sUryamaNau tathA || 32|| gaNeshe vAtha durgAyAmevaM sarvatra sundari | yaH karoti bhedabuddhiM brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 33|| svagurau sveShTadeve cha janmadAtari mAtari | karoti bhedabuddhiM yo brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 34|| vaiShNaveShu cha bhakteShu brAhmaNeShvitareShu cha | karoti bhedabuddhiM yo brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 35|| viprapAdodake chaiva shAlagrAmodake tathA | karoti bhedabuddhiM yo brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 36|| shivanaivedyake chaiva harinaivedyake tathA | karoti bhedabuddhiM yo brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 37|| sarveshvareshvare kR^iShNe sarvakAraNakAraNe | sarvAdye sarvadevAnAM sevye sarvAntarAtmani || 38|| mAyayAnekarUpe vApyeka eva hi nirguNe | karotIshena bhedaM yo brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 39|| shaktibhakte dveShabuddhiM shaktishAstre tathaiva cha | dveShaM yaH kurute martyo brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 40|| pitR^idevArchanaM yo vA tyajedvedanirUpitam | yaH karoti niShiddhaM cha brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 41|| yo nindati hR^iShIkeshaM tanmantropAsakaM tathA | pavitrANAM pavitraM cha j~nAnAnandaM sanAtanam || 42|| pradhAnaM vaiShNavAnAM cha devAnAM sevyamIshvaram | ye nArchayanti nindanti brahmahatyAM labhanti te || 43|| ye nindanti mahAdevIM kAraNabrahmarUpiNIm | sarvashaktisvarUpAM cha prakR^itiM sarvamAtaram || 44|| sarvadevasvarUpAM cha sarveShAM vanditAM sadA | sarvakAraNarUpAM cha brahmahatyAM labhanti te || 45|| kR^iShNajanmAShTamIM rAmanavamIM cha supuNyadAm | shivarAtriM tathA chaikAdashIM vAre ravestathA || 46|| pa~ncha parvANi puNyAni ye na kurvanti mAnavAH | labhanti brahmahatyAM te chANDAlAdhikapApinaH || 47|| ambuvAchyAM bhUkhananaM jalashauchAdikaM cha ye | kurvanti bhArate varShe brahmahatyAM labhanti te || 48|| guru~ncha mAtaraM tAtaM sAdhvIM bhAryAM sutaM sutAm | anindyAM yo na puShNAti brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 49|| vivAho yasya na bhavenna pashyati sutaM tu yaH | haribhaktivihIno yo brahmahatyAM labhettu saH || 50|| hareranaivedyabhojI nityaM viShNuM na pUjayet | puNyaM pArthivali~NgaM cha brahmahAsau prakIrtitaH || 51|| goprahAraM prakurvantaM dR^iShTvA yo na nivArayet | yAti goviprayormadhye gohatyA tu labhettu saH || 52|| daNDairgostADayenmUDho yo vipro vR^iShavAhanaH | dine dine govadhaM cha labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 53|| dadAti gobhya uchChiShTaM bhojayed vR^iShavAhakam | bhunakti vR^iShavAhAnnaM sa gohatyAM labhed dhruvam || 54|| vR^iShalIpatiM yAjayedyo bhu~Nkte.annaM tasya yo naraH | gohatyAshatakaM so.api labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 55|| pAdaM dadAti vahnau yo gAshcha pAdena tADayet | gehaM vishedadhautA~NghriH snAtvA govadhamApnuyAt || 56|| yo bhu~Nkte snigdhapAdena shete snigdhA~Nghrireva cha | sUryodaye cha yo bhu~Nkte sa gohatyAM labhed dhruvam || 57|| avIrAnnaM cha yo bhu~Nkte yonijIvyasya cha dvijaH | yastrisandhyAvihInashcha gohatyA labhate cha saH || 58|| svabhartari cha deve vA bhedabuddhiM karoti yA | kaTUktyA tADayet kAntaM sA gohatyAM labhed dhruvam || 59|| gomArgavarjanaM kR^itvA dadAti sasyameva vA | taDAge vA tu durge vA sa gohatyAM labhed dhruvam || 60|| prAyashchitte govadhasya yaH karoti vyatikramam | putralobhAdathAj~nAnAtsa gohatyA labhed dhruvam || 61|| rAjake daivake yatnAd gosvAmI gAM na rakShati | duHkhaM dadAti yo mUDho gohatyAM sa labhed dhruvam || 62|| prANino la~Nghayedyo hi devArchAmanalaM jalam | naivedyaM puShpamannaM cha sa gohatyAM labhed dhruvam || 63|| shashvannAstIti yo vAdI mithyAvAdI pratArakaH | devadveShI gurudveShI sa gohatyAM labhed dhruvam || 64|| devatApratimAM dR^iShTvA guruM vA brAhmaNaM sati | sambhramAnna namedyo hi sa gohatyA labhed dhruvam || 65|| na dadAtyAshiShaM kopAtpraNatAya cha yo dvijaH | vidyArthine cha vidyAM cha sa gohatyAM labhed dhruvam || 66|| gohatyA viprahatyA cha kathitA chAtideshikI | gamyAM striyaM nR^iNAmeva nibodha kathayAmi te || 67|| svastrI gamyA cha sarveShAmiti vedAnushAsanam | agamyA cha tadanyA yA cheti vedavido viduH || 68|| sAmAnyaM kathitaM sarvaM visheShaM shR^iNu sundari | atyagamyA hi yA yAshcha nibodha kathayAmi tAH || 69|| shUdrANAM viprapatnI cha viprANAM shUdrakAminI | atyagamyA cha nindyA cha loke vede pativrate || 70|| shUdrashcha brAhmaNIM gatvA brahmahatyAshataM labhet | tatsamaM brAhmaNI chApi kumbhIpAkaM labhed dhruvam || 71|| shUdrANAM viprapatnI cha viprANAM shUdrakAminI | yadi shUdrA vrajedvipro vR^iShalIpatireva saH || 72|| sa bhraShTo viprajAteshcha chANDAlAtso.adhamaH smR^itaH | viShThAsamashcha tatpiNDo mUtraM tasya cha tarpaNam || 73|| na pitR^INAM surANAM cha taddattamupatiShThati | koTijanmArjitaM puNyaM tasyArchAttapasArjitam || 74|| dvijasya vR^iShalIlobhAnnashyatyeva na saMshayaH | brAhmaNashcha surApItirviDbhojI vR^iShalIpatiH || 75|| taptamudrAdagdhadehastaptashUlA~NkitastathA | harivAsarabhojI cha kumbhIpAkaM vrajed dvijaH || 76|| gurupatnIM rAjapatnIM sapatnIM mAtaraM dhruvam | sutAM putravadhUM shvashrUM sagarbhAM bhaginIM satIm || 77|| sahodarabhrAtR^ijAyAM mAtulAnIM pituH prasUm | mAtuH prasUM tatsvasAraM bhaginIM bhrAtR^ikanyakAm || 78|| shiShyAM shiShyasya patnIM cha bhAgineyasya kAminIm | bhrAtuH putrapriyAM chaivAtyagamyA Aha padmajaH || 79|| etAH kAmena kAntA yo vrajedvai mAnavAdhamaH | sa mAtR^igAmI vedeShu brahmahatyAshataM vrajet || 80|| akarmArho.apyasaMspR^ishyo loke vede cha ninditaH | sa yAti kumbhIpAke cha mahApApI suduShkare || 81|| karotyashuddhAM sandhyAM vA na sandhyAM vA karoti cha | trisandhyaM varjayedyo vA sandhyAhInashcha sa dvijaH || 82|| vaiShNavaM cha tathA shaivaM shAktaM sauraM cha gANapam | yo.aha~NkArAnna gR^ihNAti mantraM so.adIkShitaH smR^itaH || 83|| pravAhamavadhiM kR^itvA yAvaddhastachatuShTayam | tatra nArAyaNaH svAmI ga~NgAgarbhAntare vaset || 84|| tatra nArAyaNakShetre mR^ito yAti hareH padam | vArANasyAM badaryAM cha ga~NgAsAgarasa~Ngame || 85|| puShkare hariharakShetre prabhAse kAmarUsthale | haridvAre cha kedAre tathA mAtR^ipure.api cha || 86|| sarasvatInadItIre puNye vR^indAvane vane | godAvaryAM cha kaushikyAM triveNyAM cha himAchale || 87|| eShu tIrtheShu yo dAnaM pratigR^ihNAti kAmataH | sa cha tIrthapratigrAhI kumbhIpAke prayAti saH || 88|| shUdrasevI shUdrayAjI grAmayAjIti kIrtitaH | tathA devopajIvI cha devalaH parikIrtitaH || 89|| shUdrapAkopajIvI yaH sUpakAra iti smR^itaH | sandhyApUjanahInashcha pramattaH patitaH smR^itaH || 90|| uktaM sarvaM mayA bhadre lakShaNaM vR^iShalIpateH | ete mahApAtakinaH kumbhIpAkaM prayAnti te | kuNDAnyanyAni ye yAnti nibodha kathayAmi te || 91|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde sAvitryupAkhyAne nAnAkarmavipAkaphalavarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.34|| \section{9\.35 pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | nAnAkarmavipAkaphalakathanam |} dharmarAja uvAcha | devasevAM vinA sAdhvi na bhavetkarmakR^intanam | shuddhakarma shuddhabIjaM narakashcha kukarmaNA || 1|| puMshchalyannaM cha yo bhu~Nkte yo.asyAM gachChetpativrate | sa dvijaH kAlasUtraM cha mR^ito yAti sudurgamam || 2|| shatavarShaM kAlasUtre sthirIbhUto bhaved dhruvam | tatra janmani rogI cha tataH shuddho bhaved dvijaH || 3|| pativratA chaikapatau dvitIye kulaTA smR^itA | tR^itIye dharShiNI j~neyA chaturthe puMshchalItyapi || 4|| veshyA cha pa~nchame ShaShThe pu~NgI cha saptame.aShTame | tata UrdhvaM mahAveshyA sAspR^ishyA sarvajAtiShu || 5|| yo dvijaH kulaTAM gachCheddharShiNIM puMshchalImapi | pu~NgIM veshyAM mahAveshyAM matsyode yAti nishchitam || 6|| shatAbdaM kulaTAgAmI dhR^iShTAgAmI chaturguNam | ShaDguNaM puMshchalIgAmI veshyAgAmI guNAShTakam || 7|| pu~NgIgAmI dashaguNaM vasettatra na saMshayaH | mahAveshyAkAmukashcha tato dashaguNaM vaset || 8|| tatraiva yAtanAM bhu~Nkte yamadUtena tADitaH | tittiriH kulaTAgAmI dhR^iShTAgAmI cha vAyasaH || 9|| kokilaH puMshchalIgAmI veshyAgAmI vR^ikaH smR^itaH | pu~NgIgAmI sUkarashcha saptajanmani bhArate || 10|| mahAveshyApragAmI cha jAyate shAlmalItaruH | yo bhu~Nkte j~nAnahInashcha grahaNe chandrasUryayoH || 11|| aruntudaM sa yAtyevApyannamAnAbdameva cha | tato bhavenmAnavashchApyudare rogapIDitaH || 12|| gulmayuktashcha kANashcha dantahInastataH shuchiH | vAkpradattAM svakanyAM cha yo.anyasmai pradadAti cha || 13|| sa vasetpAMsukuNDe cha tadbhojI shatavatsaram | taddravyahArI yaH sAdhvi pAMsuveShTe shatAbdakam || 14|| nivasechCharashayyAyAM mama dUtena tADitaH | bhaktyA na pUjayedvipraH shivali~NgaM cha pArthivam || 15|| sa yAti shUlinaH pApAchChUlaprotaM sudAruNam | sthitvA shatAbdaM tatraiva shvApadaH saptajanmasu || 16|| tato bhaveddevalashcha saptajanma tataH shuchiH | karoti kuNThitaM vipraM yadbhiyA kampate dvijaH || 17|| prakampane vasetso.api vipralomAbdameva cha | prakopavadanA kopAt svAminaM yA cha pashyati || 18|| kaTUktiM taM pravadati solmukaM samprayAti hi | ulkAM dadAti tadvaktre satataM mama ki~NkaraH || 19|| daNDena tADayenmUrdhni tallomAbdapramANakam | tato bhavenmAnavI cha vidhavA saptajanmasu || 20|| sA bhuktvA chaiva vaidhavyaM vyAdhiyuktA tataH shuchiH | yA brAhmaNI shUdrabhogyA chAndhakUpe prayAti sA || 21|| taptashauchodake dhvAnte tadAhArI divAnisham | nivasedatisantaptA mama dUtena tADitA || 22|| shauchodake nimagnA sA yAvadindrAshchaturdasha | kAkI janmasahasrANi shatajanmAni sUkarI || 23|| shR^igAlI shatajanmAni shatajanmAni kukkuTI | pArAvatI saptajanma vAnarI saptajanmasu || 24|| tato bhavetsA chANDAlI sarvabhogyA cha bhArate | tato bhavechcha rajakI yakShmagrastA cha puMshchalI || 25|| tataH kuShThayutA tailakArI shuddhA bhavettataH | nivasedvedhane veshyA pu~NgI cha daNDatADane || 26|| jalarandhre vasedveshyA kulaTA dehachUrNake | svairiNI dalane chaiva dhR^iShTA cha shoShaNe tathA || 27|| nivasedyAtanAyuktA mama dUtena tADitA | viNmUtrabhakShA satataM yAvanmanvantaraM sati || 28|| tato bhavedviTkR^imishcha lakShavarShaM tataH shuchiH | brAhmaNo brAhmaNIM gachChetkShatriyAM vApi kShatriyaH || 29|| vaishyo vaishyAM cha shUdrA vA shUdrashchApi vrajedyadi | savarNaparadAraishcha kaShAyaM yAnti te janAH || 30|| bhuktvA kaShAyataptodaM nivasedvA shatAbdakam | tato vipro bhavechChuddhastato vai kShatriyAdayaH || 31|| yoShitashchApi shud.hdhyantItyevamAha pitAmahaH | kShatriyo brAhmaNIM gachChedvaishyo vApi pativrate || 32|| mAtR^igAmI bhavetso.api shUrpe cha narake vaset | shUrpAkAraishcha kR^imibhirbrAhmaNyA saha bhakShitaH || 33|| prataptamUtrabhojI cha mama dUtena tADitaH | tatraiva yAtanAM bhu~Nkte yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 34|| saptajanma varAhashcha ChAgalashcha tataH shuchiH | kare dhR^itvA tu tulasIM pratij~nAM yo na pAlayet || 35|| mithyA vA shapathaM kuryAtsa cha jvAlAmukhaM vrajet | ga~NgAtoyaM kare kR^itvA pratij~nAM yo na pAlayet || 36|| shilAM vA devapratimAM sa cha jvAlAmukhaM vrajet | dattvA dakShiNahastaM cha pratij~nAM yo na pAlayet || 37|| sthitvA devagR^ihe vApi sa cha jvAlAmukhaM vrajet | AspR^ishya brAhmaNaM gAM cha jvAlAvahniM vrajed dvijaH || 38|| na pAlayetpratij~nAM cha sa cha jvAlAmukhaM vrajet | mitradrohI kR^itaghnashcha yashcha vishvAsaghAtakaH || 39|| mithyAsAkShyapradashchaiva sa cha jvAlAmukhaM vrajet | ete tatra vasantyeva yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 40|| tathA~NgArapradagdhAshcha mama dUtena tADitAH | chANDAlastulasIM spR^iShTvA saptajanma tataH shuchiH || 41|| mlechCho ga~NgAjalasparshI pa~nchajanma tataH shuchiH | shilAsparshI viTkR^imishcha saptajanmasu sundari || 42|| archAsparshI brahmakR^imiH saptajanma tataH shuchi | dakShahastapradAtA cha sarpashcha saptajanmasu || 43|| tato bhaved brahmahIno mAnavashcha tataH shuchiH | mithyAvAdI devagR^ihe devalaH saptajanmasu || 44|| viprAdisparshakArI cha vyAghrajAtirbhaved dhruvam | tato bhavechcha mUkaH sa badhirashcha trijanmani || 45|| bhAryAhIno bandhuhIno vaMshahInastataH shuchiH | mitradrohI cha nakulaH kR^itaghnashchApi gaNDakaH || 46|| vishvAsaghAtI vyAghrashcha saptajanmasu bhArate | mithyAsAkShI cha vaktavye maNDUkaH saptajanmasu || 47|| pUrvAnsaptAparAnsapta puruShAnhanti chAtmanaH | nityakriyAvihInashcha jaDatvena yuto dvijaH || 48|| yasyAnAsthA vedavAkye mandaM hasati santatam | vratopavAsahInashcha sadvAkyaparanindakaH || 49|| dhUmrAndhe cha vasetso.api shatAbdaM dhUmrabhakShakaH | jalajanturbhavetso.api shatajanmakrameNa cha || 50|| tato nAnAprakArashcha matsyajAtistataH shuchiH | yaH karotyupahAsaM cha devabrAhmaNayordhane || 51|| pAtayitvA sa puruShAndashapUrvAndashAparAn | so.ayaM yAti cha dhUmrAndhaM dhUmradhvAntasamanvitam || 52|| dhUmrakliShTo dhUmrabhojI vasettatra chaturguNam | tato mUShakajAtishcha saptajanmasu bhArate || 53|| tato nAnAvidhAH pakShijAtayaH kR^imijAtibhiH | tato nAnAvidhA vR^ikShA pashavashcha tato naraH || 54|| vipro daivaj~najIvI cha vaidyajIvI chikitsakaH | lAkShAlohAdivyApArI rasAdivikrayI cha yaH || 55|| sa yAti nAgaveShTaM cha nAgairveShTitameva cha | vasetsa lomamAnAbdaM tatraiva nAgapAshitaH || 56|| tato nAnAvidhAH pakShijAtayashcha tato naraH | tato bhavetsa gaNako vaidyashcha saptajanmasu || 57|| gopashcha karmakArashcha ra~NgakArastataH shuchiH | prasiddhAni cha kuNDAni kathitAni pativrate || 58|| anyAni chAprasiddhAni kShudrANi santi tatra vai | santi pAtakinasteShu svakarmaphalabhoginaH | bhramanti nAnAyoniM cha kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 59|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nAnAkarmavipAkaphalakathanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.35|| \section{9\.36 ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | devapUjanAt sarvAriShTanivR^ittivarNanam |} sAvitryuvAcha | dharmarAja mahAbhAga vedavedA~NgapAraga | nAnApurANetihAse yatsAraM tatpradarshaya || 1|| sarveShu sArabhUtaM yatsarveShTaM sarvasammatam | karmachChedabIjarUpaM prashastaM sukhadaM nR^iNAm || 2|| sarvapradaM cha sarveShAM sarvama~NgalakAraNam | bhayaM duHkhaM na pashyanti yena vai sarvamAnavAH || 3|| kuNDAni te na pashyanti teShu naiva patanti cha | na bhavedyena janmAdi tatkarma vada sAmpratam || 4|| kimAkArANi kuNDAni tAni vA nirmitAni cha | ke cha kenaiva rUpeNa tatra tiShThanti pApinaH || 5|| svadehe bhasmasAdbhUte yAti lokAntaraM naraH | kena dehena vA bhogaM karoti cha shubhAshubham || 6|| suchiraM kleshabhogena kathaM deho na nashyati | deho vA kiMvidho brahmaMstanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 7|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sAvitrIvachanaM shrutvA dharmarAjo hariM smaran | kathAM kathitumArebhe karmabandhanikR^intanIm || 8|| dharmarAja uvAcha | vatse chaturShu vedeShu dharmeShu saMhitAsu cha | purANeShvitihAseShu pA~ncharAtrAdikeShu cha || 9|| anyeShu dharmashAstreShu vedA~NgeShu cha suvrate | sarveShTaM sArabhUtaM cha pa~nchadevAnusevanam || 10|| janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhishokasantApanAshanam | sarvama~NgalarUpaM cha paramAnandakAraNam || 11|| kAraNaM sarvasiddhInAM narakArNavatAraNam | bhaktivR^ikShA~NkurakaraM karmavR^ikShanikR^intanam || 12|| vimokShasopAnamidamavinAshapadaM smR^itam | sAlokyasArShTisArUpyasAmIpyAdipradaM shubham || 13|| kuNDAni yamadUtaishcha rakShitAni sadA shubhe | na hi pashyanti svapne cha pa~nchadevArchakA narAH || 14|| devIbhaktivihInA ye te pashyanti mamAlayam | yAnti ye haritIrthaM vA shrayanti harivAsaram || 15|| praNamanti hariM nityaM haryarchAM kalpayanti cha | na yAnti te.api ghorAM cha mama saMyaminIM purIm || 16|| trisandhipUtA viprAshcha shuddhAchArasamanvitAH | nivR^ittiM naiva lapsyanti devIsevAM vinA narAH || 17|| svadharmaniratAchArAH svadharmaniratAstathA | gachChanto mR^ityulokaM cha durdR^ishA mama ki~NkarAH || 18|| bhItAH shivopAsakebhyo vainateyAdivoragAH | svadUtaM pAshahastaM cha gachChantaM vArayAmyaham || 19|| yAsyanti te cha sarvatra haridAsAshramaM vinA | kR^iShNamantropAsakAchcha vainateyAdivoragAH || 20|| devImantropAsakAnAM nAmnA~nchaiva nikR^intanam | karoti nakhalekhanyA chitraguptashcha bhItavat || 21|| madhuparkAdikaM teShAM kurute cha punaH punaH | vila~Nghya brahmalokaM cha lokaM gachChanti te sati || 22|| duritAni cha nashyanti yeShAM saMsparshamAtrataH | te mahAbhAgyavanto hi sahasrakulapAvanAH || 23|| yathA cha prajvaladvahnau shuShkAni cha tR^iNAni cha | prApnoti mohaH sammohaM tAMshcha dR^iShTvA cha bhItavat || 24|| kAmashcha kAminaM yAti lobhakrodhau tataH sati | mR^ityuH pralIyate rogo jarA shoko bhayaM tathA || 25|| kAlaH shubhAshubhaM karma harSho bhogastathaiva cha | ye ye na yAnti tAM pIDAM kathitAste mayA sati || 26|| shR^iNu dehavivaraNaM kathayAmi yathAgamam | pR^ithivI vAyurAkAshastejastoyamiti sphuTam || 27|| dehinAM dehabIjaM cha sraShTR^isR^iShTividhau param | pR^ithivyAdipa~njabhUtairyo deho nirmito bhavet || 28|| sa kR^itrimo nashvarashcha bhasmasAchcha bhavediha | baddho.a~NguShThapramANashcha yo jIvaH puruShaH kR^itaH || 29|| bibharti sUkShmaM dehaM taM tadrUpaM bhogahetave | sa deho na bhavedbhasma jvaladagnau mamAlaye || 30|| jalena naShTo dehI vA prahAre suchiraM kR^ite | na shastreNa na vAstreNa sutIkShNakaNTake tathA || 31|| taptadrave taptalohe taptapAShANa eva cha | prataptapratimAshleShe yatpUrvapatane.api cha || 32|| na dagdho na cha bhagnaH sa bhu~Nkte santApameva cha | kathito dehavR^ittAntaH kAraNaM cha yathAgamam | kuNDAnAM lakShaNaM sarvaM bodhAya kathayAmi te || 33|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde devapUjanAt sarvAriShTanivR^ittivarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.36|| \section{9\.37 saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | nAnAnarakakuNDavarNanam |} dharmarAja uvAcha | pUrNendumaNDalAkAraM sarvaM kuNDaM cha vartulam | nimnaM pAShANabhedaishcha pAchitaM bahubhiH sati || 1|| na nashvaraM chApralayaM nirmitaM cheshvarechChayA | kleshadaM pAtakAnAM cha nAnArUpaM tadAlayam || 2|| jvalada~NgArarUpaM cha shatahastashikhAnvitam | paritaH kroshamAnaM cha vahnikuNDaM prakIrtitam || 3|| mahAshabdaM prakurvadbhiH pApibhiH paripUritam | rakShitaM mama dUtaishcha tADitaishchApi santatam || 4|| prataptodakapUrNaM cha hiMsrajantusamanvitam | mahAghoraM kAkushabdaM prahAreNa dR^iDhena cha || 5|| kroshArdhamAnaM taddUtaistADitairmama pArShadaiH | taptakShArodakaiH pUrNaM punaH kAkaishcha sa~Nkulam || 6|| sa~NkulaM pApibhishchaiva kroshamAnaM bhayAnakam | trAhIti shabdaM kurvadbhirmama dUtaishcha tADitaiH || 7|| prachaladbhiranAhAraiH shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukaiH | viDbhireva kR^itaM pUrNaM kroshamAnaM cha kutsitam || 8|| atidurgandhisaMsaktaM vyAptaM pApibhiranvaham | tADitairmama dUtaishcha tadAhAraiH sudAruNaiH || 9|| rakSheti shabdaM kurvadbhistatkITaireva bhakShitaiH | taptamUtradravaiH pUrNaM mUtrakITaishcha sa~Nkulam || 10|| yuktaM mahApAtakibhistatkITairbhakShitaiH sadA | gavyUtimAnaM dhvAntAktaM shabdakR^idbhishcha santatam || 11|| maddUtaistADitairghoraiH shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukaiH | shleShmapUrNaM prashamitaM tatkITaiH pUritaM sadA || 12|| tadbhojibhiH pApibhishcha veShTitaM veShTitaiH sadA | kroshArdhaM garakuNDaM cha garabhojibhiranvitam || 13|| garakITairbhakShitaishcha pApibhiH pUrNameva cha | tADitairmama dUtaishcha shabdakR^idbhishcha kampitaiH || 14|| sarpAkArervajradaMShTrai shuShkakaNThaiH sudAruNaiH | netrayormalapUrNaM cha kroshArdhaM kITasaMyutam || 15|| pApibhiH sa~NkulaM shashvadbhramadbhiH kITabhakShitaiH | vasArasena sampUrNaM kroshaturyaM suduHsaham || 16|| tadbhojibhiH pAtakibhirmama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | shukrakuNDaM kroshamitaM shukrakITaishcha saMyutam || 17|| pApibhiH sa~NkulaM shashvad dravadbhiH kITabhakShitaiH | durgandhiraktapUrNaM cha vApImAnaM gabhIrakam || 18|| tadbhojibhiH pApibhishcha sa~NkulaM kITabhakShitam | pUrNaM netrAshrubhistaptaM bahupApibhiranvitam || 19|| vApIturyapramANaM cha rudadbhiH kITabhakShitaiH | nR^iNAM gAtramalairyuktaM tadbhakShaiH pApibhiryutam || 20|| tADitairmama dUtaishcha vyagraishcha kITabhakShitaiH | karNaviTparipUrNaM cha tadbhakShaiH pApibhirvR^itam || 21|| vApIturyapramANaM cha bruvadbhiH kITabhakShitaiH | majjApUrNaM narANAM cha mahAdurgandhisaMyutam || 22|| mahApAtakibhiryuktaM vApIturyapramANakam | paripUrNaM sigdhamAMsairmama dUtaishcha tADitaiH || 23|| pApibhiH sa~NkulaM chaiva vApImAnaM bhayAnakam | kanyAvikrayibhishchaiva tadbhakShyaiH kITabhakShitaiH || 24|| pAhIti shabdaM kurvadbhistrAsitaishcha bhayAnakaiH | vApIturyapramANaM cha nakhAdikachatuShTayam || 25|| pApibhiH saMyutaM shashvanmama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | prataptatAmrakuNDaM cha tAmroparyulmukAnvitam || 26|| tAmrANAM pratimAlakShaiH prataptairvyApR^itaM sadA | pratyekaM pratimAshliShTaiH rudadbhiH pApibhiryutam || 27|| gavyUtimAnaM vistIrNaM mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | prataptalohadhAraM cha jvavalada~NgArasaMyutam || 28|| lohAnAM pratimAshliShTaiH rudadbhiH pApibhiryutam | pratyekaM pratimAshliShTaiH shashvatprajvalitairbhiyA || 29|| rakSha rakSheti shabdaM cha kurvadbhirdUtatADitaiH | mahApAtakibhiryuktaM dvigavyUtipramANakam || 30|| bhayAnakaM dhvAntayuktaM lohakuNDaM prakIrtitam | charmakuNDaM taptasurAkuNDaM vApyardhameva cha || 31|| tadbhojipApibhirvyAptaM mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | ataH shAlmalikuNDaM cha vR^ikShakaNTakashobhitam || 32|| lakShapauruShamAnaM cha kroshamAnaM cha duHkhadam | dhanurmAnaiH kaNTakaishcha sutIkShNaiH pariveShTitam || 33|| pratyekaM viddhagAtraishcha mahApAtakibhiryutam | vR^ikShAgrAnnipatadbhishcha mama dUtaishcha pAtitaiH || 34|| jalaM dehIti shabdaM cha kurvadbhiH shuShkatAlukaiH | mahAbhiyAtivyagraishcha daNDaiH sambhagnamastakaiH || 35|| prachaladbhiryathA taptatailajIvibhireva cha | viShodaistakShakANAM cha pUrvaM cha kroshamAnakam || 36|| tadbhakShaiH pApibhiryuktaM mama dUtaishcha tADite | prataptatailapUrNaM cha kITAdiparivarjitam || 37|| mahApAtakibhiryuktaM dagdhA~NgAraishcha veShTitam | kAkushabdaM prakurvadbhishchaladbhirdUtapIDitaiH || 38|| dhvAntayuktaM kroshamAnaM kleshadaM cha bhayAnakam | shUlAkAraiH sutIkShNAgrairlohashastraishcha veShTitam || 39|| shastratalpasvarUpa~ncha koshaturyapramANakam | veShTitaM tatpAtakibhiH kuntaviddhaishcha veShTitaiH || 40|| tADitairmama dUtaishcha shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukaiH | kITaishcha sha~NkupramitaiH sarpamAnairbhaya~NkaraiH || 41|| tIkShNadantaishcha vikR^itairvyAptaM dhvAntayutaM sati | mahApAtakibhiryuktaM mama dUtaishcha tADite || 42|| dvigavyUtipramANaM cha pUyakuNDaM prachakShate | tadbhakShyaiH prANibhiryuktaM mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH || 43|| tAlavR^ikShapramANaishcha sarpakoTibhirAvR^itam | sarpaveShTitagAtraishcha pApibhiH sarpabhakShitaiH || 44|| sa~NkulaM shabdakR^idbhishcha mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | kuNDatrayaM mashAdInAM pUrNaM cha mashakAdibhiH || 45|| sarvaM koshArdhamAnaM cha mahApAtakibhiryutam | hastapAdAdibaddhaishcha kShatajaughena lohitaiH || 46|| hAheti shabdaM kurvadbhistADitairmama pArShadaiH | vajravR^ishchikayoH kuNDaM tAbhyAM cha paripUritam || 47|| vApyardhaM pApibhiryuktaM vajravR^ishchikadaMshitaiH | kuNDatrayaM sharAdInAM taireva paripUritam || 48|| tairviddhaiH pApibhiryuktaM vApyardhaM raktalohitaiH | taptatoyodakaiH pUrNaM sadhvAntaM golakuNDakam || 49|| kITaiH sha~NkusamAnaishcha bhakShitaiH pApibhiryutam | vApyarthamAnaM bhItaishcha pApibhiH kITabhakShitaiH || 50|| rudadbhiH kroshamAnaishcha mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | atidurgandhisaMyuktaM duHkhadaM pApinAM sadA || 51|| dAruNairvikR^itAkArairbhakShitaM pApibhiryutam | vApyardhaM paripUrNaM cha jalasthairnakrakoTibhiH || 52|| viNmUtrashleShmabhakShaishcha saMyutaM shatakoTibhiH | kAkaishcha vikR^itAkArairbhakShitaiH pApibhiryutam || 53|| manthAnakuNDaM bIjakuNDaM tAbhyAM pUrNaM dhanuHshatam | bhakShitaiH pApibhiryuktaM shabdakR^idbhishcha santatam || 54|| dhanuHshataM jIvayuktaM pApibhiH sa~NkulaM sadA | shabdakR^idbhirvajradaMShTraiH sAndradhvAntamayaM param || 55|| vApIdviguNamAnaM cha taptaprastaranirmitam | jvalada~NgArasadR^ishaM chaladbhiH pApibhiryutam || 56|| kShuradhAropamaistIkShNaiH pAShANairnirmitaM param | mahApAtakibhiryuktaM lAlAkuNDaM cha lohitaiH || 57|| kroshamAtraM cha gambhIraM mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | taptA~njanAchalAkAraiH paripUrNaM dhanuHshatam || 58|| chaladbhiH pApibhiryuktaM mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | pUrNaM chUrNadravaiH kroshamAnaM pApibhiranvitam || 59|| tadbhojibhiH pradagdhaishcha mama dUtaishcha tADitaiH | kuNDaM kulAlachakraM cha ghUrNamAna~ncha santatam || 60|| sutIkShNaM ShoDashAraM cha chUrNitaiH pApibhiryutam | atIva vakraM nimnaM cha dvigavyUtipramANakam || 61|| kandarAkAranirmANaM taptodaishcha samanvitam | mahApAtakibhiryuktaM bhakShitairjalajantubhiH || 62|| jvaladbhiH shabdakR^idbhishcha dhvAntayuktaM bhayAnakam | koTibhirvikR^itAkAraiH kachChapaishcha sudAruNaiH || 63|| jalasthaiH saMyutaM taishcha bhakShitaiH pApibhiryutam | jvAlAkalApaistejobhirnirmitaiH kroshamAnakam || 64|| shabdakR^idbhiH pAtakibhiH saMyutaM kleshadaM sadA | kroshamAna~ncha gambhIraM taptabhasmabhiranvitam || 65|| shashvajjvaladbhiH saMyuktaM pApibhirbhasmabhakShitaiH | taptapAShANalohAnAM samUhaiH paripUritaiH || 66|| pApibhirdagdhagAtraishcha yukta~ncha shuShkatAlukaiH | kroshamAnaM dhvAntayuktaM gambhIramatidAruNam || 67|| tADitaishcha pradagdhaishcha dagdhakuNDaM prakIrtitam | atIvormiyutaM toyaM prataptakShArasaMyutam || 68|| nAnAprakArairvirutairjalajantubhiranvitam | dvigavyUtipramANaM cha gambhIraM dhvAntasaMyutam || 69|| tadbhakShyaiH pApibhiryuktaM daMshitairjalajantubhiH | jvaladbhiH shabdakR^idbhishcha na pashyadbhiH parasparam || 70|| prataptasUchIkuNDa~ncha kIrtitaM cha bhayAnakam | asIva dhArApatrasyA.apyuchchaistAlataroradhaH || 71|| kroshArdhamAnaM kuNDaM cha patatpatrasamanvitam | pApinAM raktapUrNaM cha vR^ikShAgrAtpatatAM dhruvaM . 72 paritrAhIti shabdaM cha kurvatAmasatAmapi | gambhIraM dhvAntayuktaM cha raktakITasamanvitam || 73|| tadasIpatrakuNDaM cha kIrtitaM cha bhayAnakam | dhanuHshatapramANaM cha kShuradhArAstrasaMyutam || 74|| pApinAM raktapUrNaM cha kShuradhAraM bhayAnakam | sUchImukhAstrasaMyuktaM pApiraktaughapUratam || 75|| pa~nchAshaddhanurAyAmaM kleshadaM sUchikAmukham | kasyachijjantubhedasya gokAkhyasya mukhAkR^iti || 76|| kUparUpaM gabhIraM cha dhanurviMshatpramANakam | mahApAtakinAM chaiva mahatkleshapradaM param || 77|| tatkITabhakShitAnAM cha namrAsyAnAM cha santatam | kuNDaM nakramukhAkAraM dhanuHShoDashamAnakam || 78|| gambhIraM kUparUpaM cha pApinAM sa~NkulaM sadA | dhanuHshatapramANaM cha kIrtitaM gajadaMshanam || 79|| dhanustriMshatpramANaM cha kuNDaM cha gomukhAkR^iti | pApinAM kleshadaM shashvad gomukhaM parikIrtitam || 80|| kAlachakreNa saMyuktaM bhramamANaM bhayAnakam | kumbhAkAraM dhvAntayuktaM dvigavyUtipramANakam || 81|| lakShapauruShamAnaM cha gambhIraM vismR^itaM sati | kutrachittaptatailaM cha tAmrAdikuNDameva cha || 82|| pApinAM cha pradhAnaishcha mUrchChitaiH kR^imibhiryutam | parasparaM cha nashyadbhiH shabdakR^idbhishcha santatam || 83|| tADitairyamadUtaishcha musalairmudgaraistathA | ghUrNamAnaiH patadbhishcha mUrchChitaishcha kShaNaM kShaNam || 84|| pAtitairyamadUtaishcha rudantyasmAtkShaNaM punaH | yAvantaH pApinaH santi sarvakuNDeShu sundari || 85|| tatashchaturguNAH santi kumbhIpAke cha duHkhade | suchiraM vadhyamAnAste bhogadehA na nashvarAH || 86|| sarvakuNDapradhAnaM cha kumbhIpAkaM prakIrtitam | kAlanirmitasUtreNa nibaddhA yatra pApinaH || 87|| utthApitAshcha dUtaishcha kShaNameva nimajjitAH | niHshvAsabaddhAH suchiraM tathA mohaM gatAH punaH || 88|| atIva kleshasaMyuktA dehabhogena sundari | prataptatoyayuktaM cha kAlasUtraM prakIrtitam || 89|| avaTaH kUpabhedashcha matsyodaH sa udAhR^itaH | prataptatoyapUrNaM cha chaturviMshatpramANakam || 90|| vyAptaM mahApAtakibhirvyAdagdhA~Ngaishcha santatam | maddUtaistADitaiH shashvadavaTodaM prakIrtitam || 91|| yatrodasparshamAtreNa sarvavyAdhishcha pApinAm | bhavedakasmAtpatatAM yasminkuNDe dhanuHshate || 92|| aruntudairbhakShitaistu prANibhiryachcha sa~Nkulam | hAheti shabdaM kurvadbhistadevAruntudaM viduH || 93|| taptapAMsubhirAkIrNaM jvaladbhistuShadagdhakaiH | tadbhakShaiH pApibhiryuktaM pAMsubhojairdhanuHshatam || 94|| pAtamAtreNa pApI cha pAshena veShTito bhavet | kroshamAtreNa kuNDaM cha tatpAshaveShTanaM viduH || 95|| pAtamAtreNa pApI cha shUlena veShTito bhavet | dhanurviMshatpramANaM cha shUlaprotaM prakIrtitam || 96|| patatAM pApinAM yatra bhavedeva prakampanam | atIva himatoyAktaM kroshArdhaM cha prakampanam || 97|| dadatyeva hi me dUtA yatrolkAH pApinAM mukhe | dhanurviMshatpramANaM tadulkAbhishcha susa~Nkulam || 98|| lakShapauruShamAnaM cha gambhIraM cha dhanuHshatam | nAnAprakArakR^imibhiH saMyuktaM cha bhayAnakam || 99|| atyandhakAravyAptaM cha kUpAkAraM cha vartulam | tadbhakShyaiH pApibhiryuktaM praNashyadbhiH parasparam || 100|| taptatoyapradagdhaishcha jvaladbhiH kITabhakShitaiH | dhvAntena chakShuShA chAndhairandhakUpaH prakIrtitaH || 101|| nAnAprakArashastraughairyatra viddhAshcha pApinaH | dhanurviMshatpramANaM cha vedhanaM tatprakIrtitam || 102|| daNDena tADitA yatra mama dUtaishcha pApinaH | dhanuHShoDashamAnaM cha tatkuNDaM daNDatADanam || 103|| niruddhAshcha mahAjAlairyathA mInAshcha pApinaH | dhanurviMshatpramANaM cha jAlarandhraM prakIrtitam || 104|| patatAM pApinAM kuNDe dehashchUrNo bhavediha | lohabandInibaddhAnAM koTipauruShamAnakam || 105|| gambhIraM dhvAntasaMyuktaM dhanurviMshatpramANakam | mUrchChitAnAM jaDAnAM cha dehachUrNaM prakIrtitam || 106|| dalitAH pApino yatra mama dUtaishcha tADitAH | dhanuHShoDashamAnaM cha tatkuNDaM dalanaM smR^itam || 107|| patanenaiva pApI cha shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukaH | bAlukAsu cha taptAsu dhanustriMshatpramANakam || 108|| shatapauruShamAnaM cha gambhIraM dhvAntasaMyutam | shoShaNaM kuNDametaddhi pApinAM paraduHkhadam || 109|| nAnAcharmakaShAyodaparipUrNaM dhanuHshatam | durgandhiyuktatadbhakShyaiH prANibhiH sa~NkulaM kaSham || 110|| shUrpAkAramukhaM kuNDaM dhanurdvAdashamAnakam | taptalohabAlukAbhiH pUrNaM pAtakisaMyutam || 111|| durgandhiyuktaM tadbhakShyaiH pApibhiH sa~NkulaM sati | shUrpAkAramukhaM kuNDaM dhanurdvAdashamAtrakam || 112|| prataptabAlukApUrNaM mahApAtakibhiryutam | antaragnishikhAnAM cha jvAlAvyAptamukhaM sadA || 113|| dhanurviMshatimAtraM cha pramANaM yasya sundari | jvAlAbhirdagdhagAtraishcha pApibhirvyAptameva cha || 114|| tanmahAkleshadaM shashvatkuNDaM jvAlAmukhaM smR^itam | pAtamAtrAdyatra pApI mUrchChito vai naro bhavet || 115|| tapteShTakAbhyantaritaM vApyardhaM jihmakuNDakam | dhUmAndhakArasaMyuktaM dhUmrAndhaiH pApibhiryutam || 116|| dhanuHshataM shvAsarandhrairdhUmrAndhaM parikIrtitam | pAtamAtrAdyatra pApI nAgaishcha veShTito bhavet || 117|| dhanuHshataM nAgapUrNaM tannAgairveShTitaM bhavet | ShaDashIti cha kuNDAni mayoktAni nishAmaya | lakShaNaM chApi teShAM cha kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 118|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde nAnAnarakakuNDavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.37|| \section{9\.38 aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sAvitryupAkhyAnavarNanam |} sAvitryuvAcha | devIbhaktiM dehi mahyaM sArANAM chaiva sArakam | puMsAM muktidvArabIjaM narakArNavatArakam || 1|| kAraNaM muktisArANAM sarvAshubhavinAshanam | dArakaM karmavR^ikShANAM kR^itapApaughahAraNam || 2|| muktishcha katithApyasti kiM vA tAsAM cha lakShaNam | devIbhaktiM bhaktibhedaM niShekasyApi khaNDanam || 3|| tattvaj~nAnavihInA cha strIjAtirvidhinirmitA | ki~nchi.nj~nAnaM sArabhUtaM vada vedavidAM vara || 4|| sarvaM dAnaM cha yaj~nashcha tIrthasnAnaM vrataM tapaH | aj~nAnij~nAnadAnasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 5|| pituH shataguNA mAtA gaurave cheti nishchitam | mAtuH shataguNaH pUjyo j~nAnadAtA guruH prabho || 6|| dharmarAja uvAcha | pUrvaM sarvo varo datto yaste manasi vA~nChitaH | adhunA shaktibhaktiste vatse bhavatu madvarAt || 7|| shrotumichChasi kalyANi shrIdevIguNakIrtanam | vaktR^INAM pR^ichChakAnAM cha shrotR^INAM kulatAraNam || 8|| sheSho vaktrasahasreNa nahi yadvaktumIshvaraH | mR^ityu~njayo na kShamashcha vaktuM pa~nchamukhena cha || 9|| dhAtA chaturNAM vedAnAM vidhAtA jagatAmapi | brahmA chaturmukhenaiva nAlaM viShNushcha sarvavit || 10|| kArtikeyaH ShaNmukhena nApi vaktumalaM dhruvam | na gaNeshaH samarthashcha yogIndrANAM gurorguruH || 11|| sArabhUtAshcha shAstrANAM vedAshchatvAra eva cha | kalAmAtraM yadguNAnAM na vidanti budhAshcha ye || 12|| sarasvatI jaDIbhUtA nAlaM tadguNavarNane | sanatkumAro dharmashcha sanandanaH sanAtanaH || 13|| sanakaH kapilaH sUryo ye.anye cha brahmaNaH sutAH | vichakShaNA na yadvaktuM ki~nchAnye jaDabuddhayaH || 14|| na yadvaktuM kShamAH siddhA munIndrA yoginastathA | ke chAnye cha vayaM ke vA shrIdevyA guNavarNane || 15|| dhyAyante yatpadAmbhojaM brahmaviShNushivAdayaH | atisAdhyaM svabhaktAnAM tadanyeShAM sudurlabham || 16|| kashchitki~nchidvijAnAti tadguNotkIrtanaM shubham | atiriktaM vijAnAti brahmA brahmavishAradaH || 17|| tato.atiriktaM jAnAti gaNesho j~nAninAM guruH | sarvAtiriktaM jAnAti sarvaj~naH shambhureva saH || 18|| tasmai dattaM purA j~nAnaM kR^iShNena paramAtmanA | atIva nirjane.araNye goloke rAsamaNDale || 19|| tatraiva kathitaM ki~nchittadguNotkIrtanaM shubham | dharmaM cha kathayAmAsa shivaloke shivaH svayam || 20|| dharmastu kathayAmAsa bhAsvate pR^ichChate tathA | yAmArAdhya matpitApi samprApa tapasA sati || 21|| pUrvaM svaM viShayaM chAhaM na gR^ihNAmi prayatnataH | vairAgyayuktastapase gantumichChAmi suvrate || 22|| tadA mAM kathayAmAsa pitA tadguNakIrtanam | yathAgamaM tadvadAmi nibodhAtIva durgamam || 23|| tadguNaM sA na jAnAti tadanyasya cha kA kathA | yathAkAsho na jAnAti svAntameva varAnane || 24|| sarvAtmA sarvabhagavAn sarvakAraNakAraNaH | sarveshvarashcha sarvAdyaH sarvavitparipAlakaH . 25 nityarUpI nityadehI nityAnando nirAkR^itiH | nira~Nkusho nirAsha~Nko nirguNashcha nirAmayaH || 26|| nirliptaH sarvasAkShI cha sarvAdhAraH parAtparaH | mAyAvishiShTaH prakR^itistadvikArAshcha prAkR^itAH || 27|| svayaM pumAMshcha prakR^itistAvabhinnau parasparam | yathA vahnestasya shaktirna bhinnAstyeva kutrachit || 28|| seyaM shaktirmahAmAyA sachchidAnandarUpiNI | rUpaM bibhartyarUpA cha bhaktAnugrahahetave || 29|| gopAlasundarIrUpaM prathamaM sA sasarja ha | atIva kamanIyaM cha sundaraM sumanoharam || 30|| navInanIradashyAmaM kishoraM gopaveShakam | kandarpakoTilAvaNyaM lIlAdhAmamanoharam || 31|| sharanmadhyAhnapadmAnAM shobhAmochanalochanam | sharatpArvaNakoTIndushobhAprachChAdanAnanam || 32|| amUlyaratnanirmANanAnAbhUShaNabhUShitam | sasmitaM shobhitaM shashvadamUlyapItavAsasA || 33|| parabrahmasvarUpaM cha jvalantaM brahmatejasA | sukhadR^ishyaM cha shAntaM cha rAdhAkAntamanantakam || 34|| gopIbhirvIkShyamANaM cha sasmitAbhishcha santatam | rAsamaNDalamadhyasthaM ratnasiMhAsanasthitam || 35|| vaMshIM kvaNantaM dvibhujaM vanamAlAvibhUShitam | kaustubhendramaNIndreNa shashvadvakShaHsthalojjvalam || 36|| ku~NkumAgurukasturIchandanArchitavigraham | chAruchampakamAlAktaM mAlatImAlyamaNDitam || 37|| chAruchandrakashobhADhyaM chUDAva~NkrimarAjitam | evambhUtaM cha dhyAyanti bhaktA bhaktipariplutAH || 38|| yadbhayAjjagatA dhAtA vidhatte sR^iShTimeva cha | karmAnusArAllikhitaM karoti sarvakarmaNAm || 39|| tapasAM phaladAtA cha karmaNAM cha yadAj~nayA | viShNuH pAtA cha sarveShAM yadbhayAtpAti santatam || 40|| kAlAgnirudraH saMhartA sarvavishveShu yadbhayAt | shivo mR^ityu~njayashchaiva j~nAninAM cha gurorguruH || 41|| yajj~nAnAjj~nAnavAnasti yogIsho j~nAnavitprabhuH | paramAnandayuktashcha bhaktivairAgyasaMyutaH || 42|| yadbhayAdvAti pavanaH pravaraH shIghragAminAm | tapanashcha pratapati yadbhayAtsantataM sati || 43|| yadAj~nayA varShatIndro mR^ityushcharati jantuShu | yadAj~nayA dahedvahnirjalamevaM sushItalam || 44|| disho rakShanti dikpAlA mahAbhItA yadAj~nayA | bhramanti rAshichakrANi grahAshcha yadbhayena cha || 45|| bhayAtphalanti vR^ikShAshcha puShyantyapi cha yadbhayAt | yadAj~nAM tu puraskR^itya kAlaH kAle haredbhayAt || 46|| tathA jalasthalasthAshcha na jIvanti yadAj~nayA | akAle nAharedviddhaM raNeShu viShameShu cha || 47|| dhatte vAyustoyarAshiM toyaM kUrmaM tadAj~nayA | kUrmo.anantaM sa cha kShoNIM samudrAn sA cha parvatAn || 48|| sarvA chaiva kShamArUpA nAnAratnaM bibharti yA | yataH sarvANi bhUtAni sthIyante hanti tatra hi || 49|| indrAyushchaiva divyAnAM yugAnAmekasaptatiH | aShTAviMshe shakrapAte brahmaNashcha divAnisham || 50|| evaM triMshaddinairmAso dvAbhyAmAbhyAmR^ituH smR^itaH | R^itubhiH ShaDbhirevAbdaM brahmaNo vai vayaH smR^itam || 51|| brahmaNashcha nipAte cha chakShurunmIlanaM hareH | chakShurunmIlane tasya layaM prAkR^itikaM viduH || 52|| pralaye prAkR^ite sarve devAdyAshcha charAcharAH | lInA dhAtA vidhAtA cha shrIkR^iShNanAbhipa~Nkaje || 53|| viShNuH kShIrodashAyI cha vaikuNThe yashchaturbhujaH | vilInA vAmapArshve cha kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 54|| yasya j~nAne shivo lIno j~nAnAdhIshaH sanAtanaH | durgAyAM viShNumAyAyAM vilInAH sarvashaktayaH || 55|| sA cha kR^iShNasya buddhau cha bud.hdhyadhiShThAtR^idevatA | nArAyaNAMshaH skandashcha lIno vakShasi tasya cha || 56|| shrIkR^iShNAMshashcha tadbAhau devAdhIsho gaNeshvaraH | padmAMshAshchaiva padmAyAM sA rAdhAyAM cha suvrate || 57|| gopyashchApi cha tasyAM cha sarvAshcha devayoShitaH | kR^iShNaprANAdhidevI sA tasya prANeShu saMsthitA || 58|| sAvitrI cha sarasvatyAM vedAH shAstrANi yAni cha | sthitA vANI cha jihvAyAM yasya cha paramAtmanaH || 59|| golokasya cha gopAshcha vilInAstasya lomasu | tatprANeShu cha sarveShAM prANA vAtA hutAshanAH || 60|| jaTharAgnau vilInAshcha jalaM tadrasanAgrataH | vaiShNavAshcharaNAmbhoje paramAnandasaMyutAH || 61|| sArAtsAratarA bhaktirasapIyUShapAyinaH | virADaMshAshcha mahati lInAH kR^iShNe mahAvirAT || 62|| yasyaiva lomakUpeShu vishvAni nikhilAni cha | yasya chakShuSha unmeShe prAkR^itaH pralayo bhavet || 63|| chakShurunmIlane sR^iShTiryasyaiva punareva saH | yAvatkAlo nimeSheNa tAvadunmIlanena cha || 64|| brahmaNashcha shatAbde cha sR^iShTeH sUtralayaH punaH | brahmasR^iShTilayAnAM cha sa~NkhyA nAstyeva suvrate || 65|| yathA bhUrajasAM chaiva sa~NkhyAnaM naiva vidyate | chakShurnimeShe pralayo yasya sarvAntarAtmanaH || 66|| unmIlane punaH sR^iShTirbhavedeveshvarechChayA | sa kR^iShNaH pralaye tasyAM prakR^itau lIna eva hi || 67|| ekaiva cha parA shaktirnirguNaH paramaH pumAn | sadevedamagra AsIditi vedavido viduH || 68|| mUlaprakR^itiravyaktApyavyAkR^itapadAbhidhA | chidabhinnatvamApannA pralaye saiva tiShThati || 69|| tadguNotkIrtanaM vaktuM brahmANDeShu cha kaH kShamaH | muktayashcha chaturvedairniruktAshcha chaturvidhAH || 70|| tatpradhAnA devabhaktirmukterapi garIyasI | sAlokyadA bhavedekA tathA sArUpyadA parA || 71|| sAmIpyadAtha nirvANapradA muktishchaturvidhA | bhaktAstA na hi vA~nChanti vinA tatsevanaM vibhoH || 72|| shivatvamamaratvaM cha brahmatvaM chAvahelayA | janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhibhayashokAdikaM dhanam || 73|| divyarUpadhAraNaM cha nirvANaM mokShaNaM viduH | muktishcha sevArahitA bhaktiH sevAvivardhinI || 74|| bhaktimuktyorayaM bhedo niShekakhaNDanaM shR^iNu | vidurbudhA niShekaM cha bhogaM cha kR^itakarmaNAm || 75|| tatkhaNDanaM cha shubhadaM shrIvibhoH sevanaM param | tattvaj~nAnamidaM sAdhvi sthiraM cha lokavedayoH || 76|| nirvighnaM shubhadaM choktaM gachCha vatse yathAsukham | ityuktvA sUryaputrashcha jIvayitvA cha tatpatim || 77|| tasyai shubhAshiShaM dattvA gamanaM kartumudyataH | dR^iShTvA yamaM cha gachChantaM sA sAvitrI praNamya cha || 78|| ruroda charaNau dhR^itvA sAdhuchChedena duHkhitA | sAvitrIrodanaM shrutvA yamashchaiva kR^ipAnidhiH || 79|| tAmityuvAcha santuShTaH svayaM chaiva ruroda ha | dharmarAja uvAva lakShavarShaM sukhaM bhuktvA puNyakShetre cha bhArate || 80|| ante yAsyasi tallokaM yatra devI virAjate | gatvA cha svagR^ihaM bhadre sAvitryAshcha vrataM kuru || 81|| dvisaptavarShaparyantaM nArINAM mokShakAraNam | jyeShThashuklachaturdashyAM sAvitryAshcha vrataM shubham || 82|| shuklAShTamyAM bhAdrapade mahAlakShyA yathA vratam | dvyaShTavarShaM vrataM chaiva pratyAdeyaM shuchismite || 83|| karoti bhaktyA yA nArI sA yAti cha vibhoH padam | pratima~NgalavAre cha devIM ma~NgaladAyinIm || 84|| pratimAsaM shuklaShaShThyAM ShaShThIM ma~NgaladAyinIm | tathA chAShADhasa~NkrAntyAM manasAM sarvasiddhidAm || 85|| rAdhAM rAse cha kArtikyAM kR^iShNaprANAdhikapriyAm | upoShya shuklAShTamyAM cha pratimAsaM varapradAm || 86|| viShNumAyAM bhagavatIM durgAM durgatinAshinIm | prakR^itiM jagadambAM cha patiputravatIShu cha || 87|| pativratAsu shuddhAsu yantreShu pratimAsu cha | yA nArI pUjayedbhaktyA dhanasantAnahetave || 88|| ihaloke sukhaM bhuktvA yAtyante shrIvibhoH padam | evaM devyA vibhUtIshcha pUjayetsAdhako.anisham || 89|| sarvakAlaM sarvarUpA saMsevyA parameshvarI | nAtaH parataraM ki~nchitkR^itakR^ityatvadAyakam || 90|| ityuktvA tAM dharmarAjo jagAma nijamandiram | gR^ihItvA svAminaM sA cha sAvitrI cha nijAlayam || 91|| sAvitrI satyavAMshchaiva prayayau cha yathAgamam | anyAMshcha kathayAmAsa svavR^ittAntaM hi nArada || 92|| sAvitrIjanakaH putrAn samprAptaH prakrameNa cha | shvashurashchakShuShI rAjyaM sA cha putrAn vareNa cha || 93|| lakShavarShaM sukhaM bhuktvA puNyakShetre cha bhArate | jagAma svAminA sArdhaM devIlokaM pativratA || 94|| savitushchAdhidevI yA mantrAdhiShThAtR^idevatA | sAvitrI hyapi vedAnAM sAvitrI tena kIrtitA || 95|| ityevaM kathitaM vatsa sAvitryAkhyAnamuttamam | jIvakarmavipAkaM cha kiM punaH shrotumichChasi || 96|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde sAvitryupAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmAShTatrilo.adhyAyaH || 9\.38|| \section{9\.39 ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | lakShmyupAkhyAnavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | shrImUlaprakR^iterdevyA gAyatryAstu nirAkR^iteH | sAvitrIyamasaMvAde shrutaM vai nirmalaM yashaH || 1|| tadguNotkIrtanaM satyaM ma~NgalAnAM cha ma~Ngalam | adhunA shrotumichChAmi lakShmyupAkhyAnamIshvara || 2|| kenAdau pUjitA sApi kimbhUtA kena vA purA | tadguNotkIrtanaM mahyaM vada vedavidAMvara || 3|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sR^iShTerAdau purA brahman kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | devI vAmAMsasambhUtA babhUva rAsamaNDale || 4|| atIva sundarI shyAmA nyagrodhaparimaNDitA | yathA dvAdashavarShIyA shashvatsusthirayauvanA || 5|| shvetachampakavarNAbhA sukhadR^ishyA manoharA | sharatpArvaNakoTInduprabhAprachChAdanAnanA || 6|| sharanmadhyAhnapadmAnAM shobhAmochanalochanA | sA devI dvividhA bhUtA saha sarveshvarechChayA || 7|| svIyarUpeNa varNena tejasA vayasA tviShA | yashasA vAsasA kR^ityA bhUShaNena guNena cha || 8|| smitena vIkShaNenaiva premNA vAnunayena cha | tadvAmAMsAnmahAlakShmIrdakShiNAsA~nchcha rAdhikA || 9|| rAdhA.a.adau varayAmAsa dvibhuja~ncha parAtparam | mahAlakShmIshcha tatpashchAchchakame kamanIyakam || 10|| kR^iShNastadgauraveNaiva dvidhArUpo babhUva ha | dakShiNAMsashcha dvibhujo vAmAMsashcha chaturbhujaH || 11|| chaturbhujAya dvibhujo mahAlakShmIM dadau purA | lakShyate dR^ishyate vishvaM snigdhadR^iShTyA yayAnisham || 12|| devIbhUtA cha mahatI mahAlakShmIshcha sA smR^itA | rAdhAkAntashcha dvibhujo lakShmIkAntashchaturbhujaH || 13|| shuddhasattvasvarUpA cha gopairgopIbhirAvR^itA | chaturbhujashcha vaikuNThaM prayayau padmayA saha || 14|| sarvAMshena samau tau dvau kR^iShNanArAyaNau parau | mahAlakShmIshcha yogena nAnArUpA babhUva sA || 15|| vaikuNThe cha mahAlakShmIH paripUrNatamA ramA | shuddhasattvasvarUpA cha sarvasaubhAgyasaMyutA || 16|| premNA sA cha pradhAnA cha sarvAsu ramaNIShu cha | svargeShu svargalakShmIshcha shakrasampatsvarUpiNI || 17|| pAtAle nAgalakShmIshcha rAjalakShmIshcha rAjasu | gR^ihalakShmIrgR^iheShveva gR^ihiNAM cha kalAMshataH || 18|| sampatsvarUpA gR^ihiNAM sarvama~Ngalama~NgalA | gavAM prasUtiH surabhirdakShiNA yaj~nakAminI || 19|| kShIrodasindhukanyA sA shrIrUpA padminIShu cha | shobhAsvarUpA chandre cha sUryamaNDalamaNDitA || 20|| vibhUShaNeShu ratneShu phaleShu cha jaleShu cha | nR^ipeShu nR^ipapatnIShu divyastrIShu gR^iheShu cha || 21|| sarvasasyeShu vastreShu sthAneShu saMskR^iteShu cha | pratimAsu cha devAnAM ma~NgaleShu ghaTeShu cha || 22|| mANikyeShu cha muktAsu mAlyeShu cha manoharA | maNIndreShu cha hIreShu kShIreShu chandaneShu cha || 23|| vR^ikShashAkhAsu ramyAsu navamegheShu vastuShu | vaikuNThe pUjitA sA.a.adau devI nArAyaNena cha || 24|| dvitIye brahmaNA bhaktyA tR^itIye sha~NkareNa cha | viShNunA pUjitA sA cha kShIrode bhArate mune || 25|| svAyambhuvena manunA mAnavendreshcha sarvataH | R^iShIndraishcha munIndraishcha sadbhishcha gR^ihibhirbhave || 26|| gandharvaishchaiva nAgAdyaiH pAtAleShu cha pUjitA | shuklAShTamyAM bhAdrapade kR^itA pUjA cha brahmaNA || 27|| bhaktyA cha pakShaparyantaM triShu lokeShu nArada | chaitre pauShe cha bhAdre cha puNye ma~NgalavAsare || 28|| viShNunA pUjitA sA cha triShu lokeShu bhaktitaH | varShAnte pauShasa~NkrAntyAM mAdhyAmAvAhya ma~Ngale || 29|| manustAM pUjayAmAsa sA bhUtA bhuvanatraye | pUjitA sA mahendreNa ma~Ngalenaiva ma~NgalA || 30|| kedAreNaiva nIlena subalena nalena cha | dhruveNottAnapAdena shakreNa balinA tathA || 31|| kashyapena cha dakSheNa kardamena vivasvatA | priyavratena chandreNa kubereNaiva vAyunA || 32|| yamena vahninA chaiva varuNenaiva pUjitA | evaM sarvatra sarveShu pUjitA vanditA sadA | sarveshvaryAdhidevI sA sarvasampatsvarUpiNI || 33|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe lakShmyupAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.39|| \section{9\.40 chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | lakShmyutpattivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | nArAyaNapriyA sA cha parA vaikuNThavAsinI | vaikuNThAdhiShThAtR^idevI mahAlakShmIH sanAtanI || 1|| kathaM babhUva sA devI pR^ithivyAM sindhukanyakA | purA kena stutA.a.adau sA tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 2|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | purA durvAsasaH shApAd bhraShTashrIshcha purandaraH | babhUva devasa~Nghashcha martyaloke hi nArada || 3|| lakShmIH svargAdikaM tyaktvA ruShTA paramaduHkhitA | gatvA lInA tu vaikuNThe mahAlakShmIshcha nArada || 4|| tadA shokAdyayuH sarve duHkhitA brahmaNaH sabhAm | brahmANaM cha puraskR^itya yayurvaikuNThameva cha || 5|| vaikuNThe sharaNApannA devA nArAyaNe pare | atIva dainyayuktAshcha shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukAH || 6|| tadA lakShmIshcha kalayA purANapuruShAj~nayA | babhUva sindhukanyA sA sarvasampatsvarUpiNI || 7|| tathA mathitvA kShIrodaM devA daityagaNaiH saha | samprAptAshcha mahAlakShmIM viShNustAM cha dadarsha ha || 8|| surAdibhyo varaM dattvA vanamAlAM cha viShNave | dadau prasannavadanA tuShTA kShIrodashAyine || 9|| devAshchApyasuragrastaM rAjyaM prApushcha nArada | tAM sampUjya cha sambhUya sarvatra cha nirApadaH || 10|| nArada uvAcha | kathaM shashApa durvAsA munishreShThaH kadAchana | kena doSheNa vA brahman brahmiShThastattvavitpurA || 11|| mamanthuH kenarUpeNa jaladhiM te surAdayaH | kena stotreNa vA devI shakraM sAkShAdbabhUva sA || 12|| ko vA tayoshcha saMvAdo babhUva tadvada prabho | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | madhupAnapramattashcha trailokyAdhipatiH purA || 13|| krIDAM chakAra rahasi rambhayA saha kAmukaH | kR^itvA krIDAM tayA sArdhaM kAmukyA hR^itamAnasaH || 14|| tasthau tatra mahAraNye kAmonmathitamAnasaH | kailAsashikhare yAntaM vaikuNThAdR^iShisattamam || 15|| durvAsasaM dadarshendro jvalantaM brahmatejasA | grIShmamadhyAhnamArtaNDasahasraprabhamIshvaram || 16|| prataptakA~nchanAkAraM jaTAbhAramahojjvalam | shuklayaj~nopavItaM cha chIradaNDau kamaNDalum || 17|| mahojjvalaM cha tilakaM bibhrantaM chendusannibham | samanvitaM shiShyalakShairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH || 18|| dR^iShTvA nanAma shirasA sampramattaH purandaraH | shiShyavargaM tadA bhaktyA tuShTAva cha mudAnvitam || 19|| muninA cha sashiShyeNa dattAstasmai shubhAshiShaH | viShNudattaM pArijAtapuShpaM cha sumanoharam || 20|| tajjarArogamR^ityughnaM shokajaM mokShakArakam | shakraH puShpaM gahItvA cha pramatto rAjyasampadA || 21|| puShpaM sa nyastayAmAsa tadaiva karimastake | hastI tatsparshamAtreNa rUpeNa cha guNena cha || 22|| tejasA vayasAkasmAdviShNutulyo babhUva ha | tyaktvA shakraM gajendrashcha jagAma ghorakAnanam || 23|| na shashAka mahendrastaM rakShituM tejasA mune | tatpuNyaM tyaktavantaM cha dR^iShTvA shakraM munIshvaraH || 24|| tamuvAcha mahAruShTaH shashApa cha ruShAnvitaH | muniruvAcha | are shriyA pramattastvaM kathaM mAmavamanyase || 25|| maddattapuShpaM dattaM cha garveNa karimastake | viShNorniveditaM chaiva naivedyaM vA phalaM jalam || 26|| prAptimAtreNa bhoktavyaM tyAgena brahmahA bhavet | bhraShTashrIrbhraShTabuddhishcha purabhraShTo bhavettu saH || 27|| yastyajedviShNunaivedyaM bhAgyenopasthitaM shubham | prAptimAtreNa yo bhu~Nkte bhakto viShNuniveditam || 28|| puMsAM shataM samuddhR^itya jIvanmuktaH svayaM bhavet | naivedyaM bhojanaM kR^itvA nityaM yaH praNameddharim || 29|| pUjayetstauti vA bhaktyA sa viShNusadR^isho bhavet | tatsparshavAyunA sadyastIrthaughashcha vishudhyati || 30|| tatpAdarajasA mUDha sadyaH pUtA vasundharA | puMshchalyannamavIrAnnaM shUdrashrAddhAntameva cha || 31|| yaddhareranivedyaM cha vR^ithA mAMsasya bhakShaNam | shivali~NgapradAnaM cha yaddattaM shUdrayAjinA || 32|| chikitsakadvijAnnaM cha devalAnnaM tathaiva cha | kanyAvikrayiNAmannaM yadannaM yonijIvinAm || 33|| uchChiShTAnnaM paryuShitaM sarvabhakShAvasheShitam | shUdrApatidvijAnAM cha bhUShavAhadvijAnnakam || 34|| adIkShitadvijAnAM cha yadannaM shavadAhinAm | agamyAgAminAM chaiva dvijAnAmannameva cha || 35|| mitradruhAM kR^itajjAnAmannaM vishvAsaghAtinAm | mithyAsAkShyapradAnnaM cha brAhmaNAnnaM tathaiva cha || 36|| ete sarve vishudhyanti viShNonaivedyabhakShaNAt | shvapachashchedviShNusevI vaMshAnAM koTimuddharet || 37|| harerabhakto manujaH svaM cha rakShitumakShamaH | aj~nAnAdyadi gR^ihNAti viShNornirmAlyameva cha || 38|| saptajanmArjitAtpApAnmuchyate nAtra saMshayaH | j~nAtvA bhaktyA cha gR^ihNAti viShNonaivedyameva cha || 39|| koTijanmArjitAtpApAnmuchyate nishchitaM hare | yasmAtsaMsthApitaM puShpaM garveNa karimastake || 40|| tasmAdyuShmAnparityajya yAtu lakShmIrhareH padam | nArAyaNasya bhakto.ahaM na bibhemi surAdvidheH || 41|| kAlAnmR^ityorjarAtashcha kAnanyAn gaNayAmi cha | kiM kariShyati te tAtaH kashyapashcha prajApatiH || 42|| bR^ihaspatirgurushchaiva niHsha~Nkasya cha me hare | idaM puShpaM yasya mUrdhni tasyaiva pUjanaM param || 43|| iti shrutvA mahendrashcha dhR^itvA sa charaNaM muneH | uchchai ruroda shokArtastamuvAcha bhayAkulaH || 44|| mahendra uvAcha | dattaH samuchitaH shApo mahyaM mAyApahaH prabho | hR^itAM na yAche sampattiM ki~nchijj~nAnaM cha dehi me || 45|| aishvaryaM vipadAM bIjaM j~nAnaprachChannakAraNam | muktimArgakuThArashcha bhakteshcha vyavadhAyakam || 46|| muniruvAcha | janmamR^ityujarAshokarogabIjA~NkuraM param | sampattitimirAndhashcha muktimArgaM na pashyati || 47|| sampanmatto vimUDhashcha surAmattaH sa eva cha | bAndhavairveShTitaH so.api bandhutvenaiva he hare || 48|| sampattimadamattashcha viShayAndhashcha vihvalaH | mahAkAmI rAjasikaH sattvamArgaM na pashyati || 49|| dvividho viShayAndhashcha rAjasastAmasaH smR^itaH | ashAstraj~nastAmasashcha shAstraj~no rAjasaH smR^itaH || 50|| shAstraM cha dvividhaM mArgaM darshayetsurapu~Ngava | pravR^ittibIjamekaM cha nivR^itteH kAraNaM param || 51|| charanti jIvinashchAdau pravR^itterduHkhavartmani | svachChandaM cha prasannaM cha nirvirodhaM cha santatam || 52|| AyAti madhuno lobhAtkleshena sukhamAnitaH | pariNAme nAshabIje janmamR^ityujarAkare || 53|| anekajanmaparyantaM kR^itvA cha bhramaNaM mudA | svakarmavihitAyAM cha nAnAyonyAM krameNa cha || 54|| tatashcheshAnugahAgrachcha satsa~NgaM labhate cha saH | sahasreShu shateShveko bhavAbdhipArakAraNam || 55|| sAdhustattvapradIpena muktimArgaM pradarshayet | tadA karoti yatnaM cha jIvo bandhanakhaNDane || 56|| anekajanmayogena tapasAnashanena cha | tadA labhenmuktimArgaM nirvighnaM sukhadaM param || 57|| idaM shrutaM gurorvakyAdyat pR^ichChasi purandara | munestadvachanaM shrutvA vItarAgo babhUva saH || 58|| vairAgyaM vardhayAmAsa tasya brahman dine dine | muneH sthAnAd gR^ihaM gatvA sa dadarshAmarAvatIm || 59|| daityairasurasa~Nghaishcha samAkIrNAM bhayAkulAm | viShamopaplavAM putrabandhuhInAM cha kutrachit || 60|| pitR^imAtR^ikalatrAdivihInAmaticha~nchalAm | shatrugrastAM cha tAM dR^iShTvA jagAma vAkpatiM prati || 61|| shakro mandAkinItIre dadarsha gurumIshvaram | dhyAyamAnaM paraM brahma ga~NgAtoye sthitaM param || 62|| sUryAbhisammukhaM pUrvamukhaM cha vishvatomukham | sAshrunetraM pulakinaM paramAnandasaMyutam || 63|| variShThaM cha gariShThaM cha dharmiShThaM shreShThasevitam | preShThaM cha bandhuvargANAmatishreShThaM cha j~nAninAm || 64|| jyeShThaM cha bhrAtR^ivargANAmaniShTaM suravairiNAm | dR^iShTvA guruM japantaM cha tatra tasthau sureshvaraH || 65|| praharAnte guruM dR^iShTvA chotthitaM praNanAma saH | praNamya charaNAmbhoje rurodochchairmuhurmuhuH || 66|| vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa brahmashApAdikaM tathA | punarvaropalabdhiM cha j~nAnaprAptiM sudurlabhAm || 67|| vairigrastAM cha svapurIM krameNaiva sureshvaraH | shiShyasya vachanaM shrutvA subuddhirvadatAM varaH || 68|| bR^ihaspatiruvAchedaM kopasaMraktalochanaH | gururuvAcha | shrutaM sarvaM surashreShTha mA rodIrvachanaM shR^iNu || 69|| na kAtaro hi nItij~no vipattau cha kadAchana | sampattirvA vipattirvA nashvarA shramarUpiNI || 70|| pUrvasya karmAyattA cha svayaM kartA tayorapi | sarveShAM cha bhavatyeva shashvajjanmani janmani || 71|| chakranemikrameNaiva tatra kA paridevanA | uktaM hi svakR^itaM karma bhujyate.akhilabhArate || 72|| shubhAshubhaM cha yatki~nchitsvakarmaphalabhuk pumAn | nAbhuktaM kShIyate karma kalpakoTishatairapi || 73|| avashyameva bhoktavyaM kR^itaM karma shubhAshubham | ityevamuktaM vede cha kR^iShNena paramAtmanA || 74|| sAmavedoktashAkhAyAM sambodhya kamalodbhavam | janmabhogAvasheShe cha sarveShAM kR^itakarmaNAm || 75|| anurUpaM hi teShAM cha bhArate.anyatra chaiva hi | karmaNA brahmashApaM cha karmaNA cha shubhAshiSham || 76|| karmaNA cha mahAlakShmIM labheddainyaM cha karmaNA | koTijanmArjitaM karma jIvinAmanugachChati || 77|| na hi tyajedvinA bhogaM tachChAyeva purandara | kAlabhede deshabhede pAtrabhede cha karmaNAm || 78|| nyUnatAdhikabhAvo.api bhavedeva hi karmaNA | vastudAnena vastUnAM samaM puNyaM dine dine || 79|| dinabhede koTiguNamasa~NkhyaM vA tato.adhikam | same deshe cha vastUnAM dAne puNyaM samaM sura || 80|| deshabhede koTiguNamasa~NkhyaM vA tato.adhikam | same pAtre samaM puNyaM vastUnAM kartureva cha || 81|| pAtrabhede shataguNamasa~NkhyaM vA tato.adhikam | yathA phalanti sasyAni nyUnAnyapyadhikAni cha || 82|| karShakANAM kShetrabhede pAtrabhede phalaM tathA | sAmAnyadivase vipradAnaM samaphalaM bhavet || 83|| amAyAM ravisa~NkrAntyAM phalaM shataguNaM bhavet | chAturmAsyAM paurNamAsyAmanantaM phalameva cha || 84|| grahaNe shashinaH koTiguNaM cha phalameva cha | sUryasya grahaNe vApi tato dashaguNaM bhavet || 85|| akShayAyAmakShayaM tadasa~NkhyaM phalamuchyate | evamanyatra puNyAhe phalAdhikyaM bhavediti || 86|| yathA dAne tathA snAne jape.anyapuNyakarmasu | evaM sarvatra boddhavyaM narANAM karmaNAM phalam || 87|| yathA daNDena chakreNa sharAveNa bhrameNa cha | kumbhaM nirmAti nirmAtA kumbhakAro mR^idA bhuvi || 88|| tathaiva karmasUtreNa phalaM dhAtA dadAti cha | yasyAj~nayA sR^iShTamidaM taM cha nArAyaNaM bhaja || 89|| sa vidhAtA vidhAtushcha pAtuH pAtA jagattraye | sraShTuH sraShTA cha saMhartuH saMhartA kAlakAlakaH || 90|| mahAvipattau saMsAre yaH smarenmadhusUdanam | vipattau tasya sampattirbhavedityAha sha~NkaraH || 91|| ityevamuktvA tattvaj~naH samAli~Ngya sureshvaram | dattvA shubhAshiShaM cheShTaM bodhayAmAsa nArada || 92|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe lakShmyutpattivarNanaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.40|| \section{9\.41 ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shrIlakShmyupAkhyAnavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | hariM dhyAtvA harirbrahman jagAma brahmaNaH sabhAm | bR^ihaspatiM puraskR^itya sarvaiH suragaNaiH saha || 1|| shIghraM gatvA brahmalokaM dR^iShTvA cha kamalodbhavam | praNemurdevatAH sarvAH sahendrA guruNA saha || 2|| vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa surAchAryo vidhiM prati | prahasyovAcha tachChrutvA mahendraM kamalAsanaH || 3|| brahmovAcha | vatsa madvaMshajAto.asi prapautro me vichakShaNaH | bR^ihaspateshcha shiShyastvaM surANAmadhipaH svayam || 4|| mAtAmahashcha dakShaste viShNubhaktaH pratApavAn | kulatrayaM yasya shuddhaM kathaM so.aha~NkR^ito bhavet || 5|| mAtA pativratA yasya pitA shuddho jitendriyaH | mAtAmaho mAtulashcha kathaM so.aha~NkR^ito bhavet || 6|| janaH paitR^ikadoSheNa doShAnmAtAmahasya cha | gurudoShAttribhirdoShairharidoShI bhaved dhruvam || 7|| sarvAntarAtmA bhagavAn sarvadeheShvavasthitaH | yasya dehAtsa prayAti sa shavastatkShaNaM bhavet || 8|| mano.ahamindriyeshaM cha j~nAnarUpo hi sha~NkaraH | viShNuprANA cha prakR^itirbuddhirbhagavatI satI || 9|| nidrAdayaH shaktayashcha tAH sarvAH prakR^iteH kalAH | AtmanaH pratibimbashcha jIvo bhogasharIrabhR^it || 10|| AtmanIshe gate dehAtsarve yAnti sasambhramAH | yathA vartmani gachChantaM naradevamivAnugAH || 11|| ahaM shivashcha sheShashcha viShNurdharmo mahAvirAT | yUyaM yadaMshA bhaktAshcha tatpuShpaM nyakkR^itaM tvayA || 12|| shivena pUjitaM pAdapadmaM puShpeNa yena cha | tatra durvAsasA dattaM daivena nyakkR^itaM tvayA || 13|| tatpuNyaM mastake yasya kR^iShNapAdAbjaprachyutam | sarveShAM cha surANAM cha tatpUjApurato bhavet || 14|| daivena va~nchitastvaM hi daivaM cha balavattaram | bhAgyahInaM janaM mUDhaM ko vA rakShitumIshvaraH || 15|| sA shrIrgatAdhunA kopAtkR^iShNanirmAlyavarjanAt | adhunA gachCha vaikuNThaM mayA cha guruNA saha || 16|| niShevya tatra shrInAthaM shriyaM prApsyati madvarAt | evamuktvA cha sa brahmA sarvaiH suragaNaiH saha || 17|| tatra gatvA parabrahma bhagavantaM sanAtanam | dR^iShTvA tejaHsvarUpaM taM prajvalantaM svatejasA || 18|| grIShmamadhyAhnamArtaNDashatakoTisamaprabham | shAntamanAdimadhyAntaM lakShyIkAntamanantakam || 19|| chaturbhujaiH pArShadaishcha sarasvatyA yutaM prabhum | bhaktyA chaturbhirvedaishcha ga~NgayA pariveShTitam || 20|| taM praNemuH surAH sarve mUrdhnA brahmapurogamAH | bhaktinamrAH sAshrunetrAstuShTuvuH parameshvaram || 21|| vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa svayaM brahmA kR^itA~njaliH | rurudurdevatAH sarvAH svAdhikArAchchutAshcha tAH || 22|| sa dadarsha suragaNaM vipadgrastaM bhayAkulam | ratnabhUShaNashUnyaM cha vAhanAdivivarjitam || 23|| shobhAshUnyaM hatashrIkaM niShprabhaM sabhayaM param | uvAcha kAtaraM dR^iShTvA bhayabhItivibha~njanaH || 24|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | mA bhairbrahman he surAshcha bhayaM kiM vo mayi sthite | dAsyAmi lakShmImachalAM paramaishvaryavardhinIm || 25|| ki~ncha madvachanaM ki~nchichChrUyatAM samayochitam | hitaM satyaM sArabhUtaM pariNAmasukhAvaham || 26|| janAshchAsa~NkhyavishvasthA madadhInAshcha santatam | yathA tathAhaM madbhaktaparAdhIno.asvatantrakaH || 27|| yaM yaM ruShTo hi madbhakto matparo hi nira~NkushaH | tadgR^ihe.ahaM na tiShThAmi padmayA saha nishchitam || 28|| durvAsAH sha~NkarAMshashcha vaiShNavo matparAyaNaH | tachChApAdAgato.ahaM cha salakShmIko hi vo gR^ihAt || 29|| yatra sha~NkhadhvanirnAsti tulasI na shivArchanam | na bhojanaM cha viprANAM na padmA tatra tiShThati || 30|| madbhaktAnAM cha me nindA yatra brahman bhavetsurAH | mahAruShTA mahAlakShmIstato yAti parAbhavam || 31|| madbhaktihIno yo mUDho bhu~Nkte yo harivAsare | mama janmadine vApi yAti shrIstadgR^ihAdapi || 32|| mannAmavikrayI yashcha vikrINAti svakanyakAm | yatrAtithirna bhu~Nkte cha matpriyA yAti tadgR^ihAt || 33|| yo vipraH puMshchalIputro mahApApI cha tatpatiH | pApino yo gR^ihaM yAti shUdrashrAddhAnnabhojakaH || 34|| mahAruShTA tato yAti mandirAtkamalAlayA | shUdrANAM shavadAhI cha bhAgyahIno dvijAdhamaH || 35|| yAti ruShTA tadgR^ihAchcha devAH kamalavAsinI | shUdrANAM sUpakArI yo brAhmaNo vR^iShavAhakaH || 36|| tattoyapAnabhItA cha kamalA yAti tadgR^ihAt | ashuddhahR^idayaH krUro hiMsako nindako dvijaH || 37|| brAhmaNaH shUdrayAjI cha yAti devI cha tadgR^ihAt | avIrAnnaM cha yo bhu~Nkte tasmAdyAti jagatprasUH || 38|| tR^iNaM Chinatti nakharaistairvA yo vilikhenmahIm | nirAsho brAhmaNo yatra tadgR^ihAdyAti matpriyA || 39|| sUryodaye dvijo bhu~Nkte divAsvApI cha brAhmaNaH | divA maithunakArI cha yastasmAdyAti matpriyA || 40|| AchArahIno vipro yo yashcha shUdrapratigrahI | adIkShito hi yo mUDhastasmAdvai yAti matpriyA || 41|| snigdhapAdashcha nagno hi yaH shete j~nAnadurbalaH | shashvadvadati vAchAlo yAti sA tadgR^ihAtsatI || 42|| shirasnAtastu tailena yo.anyA~NgaM samupaspR^ishet | svA~NgaM cha vAdayedvAdyaM ruShTA sA yAti tadgR^ihAt || 43|| vratopavAsahIno yaH sandhyAhIno.ashuchirdvijaH | viShNubhaktivihInastu tasmAdyAti cha matpriyA || 44|| brAhmaNaM nindayedyo hi taM cha yo dveShTi santatam | jIvahiMsro dayAhIno yAti sarvaprasUstataH || 45|| yatra yatra harerarchA harerutkIrtanaM tathA | tatra tiShThati sA devI sarvama~Ngalama~NgalA || 46|| yatra prashaMsA kR^iShNasya tadbhaktasya pitAmaha | sA cha kR^iShNapriyA devI tatra tiShThati santatam || 47|| yatra sha~NkhadhvaniH sha~NkhaH shilA cha tulasIdalam | tatsevA vandanaM dhyAnaM tatra sA paritiShThati || 48|| shivali~NgArchanaM yatra tasya chotkIrtanaM shubham | durgArchanaM tadguNAshcha tatra padmanivAsinI || 49|| viprANAM sevanaM yatra teShAM cha bhojanaM shubham | archanaM sarvadevAnAM tatra padmamukhI satI || 50|| ityuktvA cha surAnsarvAn ramAmAha ramApatiH | kShIrodasAgare janma kalayAkalayeti cha || 51|| ityuktvA tAM jagannAtho brahmANaM punarAha cha | mathitvA sAgaraM lakShmIM devebhyo dehi padmaja || 52|| ityuktvA kamalAkAnto jagAmAntaHpuraM mune | devAshchireNa kAlena yayuH kShIrodasAgaram || 53|| manthAnaM mandaraM kR^itvA kUrmaM kR^itvA cha bhAjanam | kR^itvA sheShaM manthapAshaM mamanthurasurAH surAH || 54|| dhanvantariM cha pIyUShamuchchaiHshravasamIpsitam | nAnAratnaM hastiratnaM prApurlakShmIM sudarshanam || 55|| vanamAlAM dadau sA cha kShIrodashAyine mune | sarveshvarAya ramyAya viShNave vaiShNavI satI || 56|| devaiH stutA pUjitA cha brahmaNA sha~NkareNa cha | dadau dR^iShTiM suragR^ihe brahmashApavimochanAt || 57|| prApurdevAH svaviShayaM daityagrastaM bhaya~Nkaram | mahAlakShmIprasAdena varadAnena nArada || 58|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM lakShmyupAkhyAnamuttamam | sukhadaM sArabhUtaM cha kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 59|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe shrIlakShmyupAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.41|| \section{9\.42 dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | mahAlakShmyAH dhyAnastotravarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | harerutkIrtanaM bhadraM shrutaM tajj~nAnamuttamam | IpsitaM lakShmyupAkhyAnaM dhyAnaM stotraM vada prabho || 1|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | snAtvA tIrthe purA shakro dhR^itvA dhaute cha vAsasI | ghaTaM saMsthApya kShIrode ShaDdevAn paryapUjayat || 2|| gaNeshaM cha dineshaM cha vahniM viShNuM shivaM shivAm | etAn bhaktyA samabhyarchya puShpagandhAdibhistadA || 3|| AvAhya cha mahAlakShmIM paramaishvaryarUpiNIm | pUjA~nchakAra devesho brahmaNA cha purodhasA || 4|| puraHsthiteShu muniShu brAhmaNeShu gurau harau | devAdiShu sudeshe cha j~nAnAnandaM shive mune || 5|| pArijAtasya puShpaM cha gR^ihItvA chandanokShitam | dhyAtvA devIM mahAlakShmIM pUjayAmAsa nArada || 6|| dhyAnaM cha sAmavedoktaM yaddattaM brahmaNe purA | hariNA tena dhyAnena tannibodha vadAmi te || 7|| sahasradalapadmasthakarNikAvAsinIM parAm | sharatpArvaNakoTInduprabhAmuShTikarAM parAm || 8|| svatejasA prajvalantIM sukhadR^ishyAM manoharAm | prataptakA~nchananibhashobhAM mUrtimatIM satIm || 9|| ratnabhUShaNabhUShADhyAM shobhitAM pItavAsasA | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM shashvatsusthirayauvanAm || 10|| sarvasampatpradAtrIM cha mahAlakShmIM bhaje shubhAm | dhyAnenAnena tAM dhyAtvA nAnAguNasamanvitAm || 11|| sampUjya brahmavAkyena chopachArANi ShoDasha | dadau bhaktyA vidhAnena pratyekaM mantrapUrvakam || 12|| prashastAni prakR^iShTAni varANi vividhAni cha | amUlyaratnasAraM cha nirmitaM vishvakarmaNA || 13|| AsanaM cha vichitraM cha mahAlakShmi pragR^ihyatAm | shuddhaM ga~NgodakamidaM sarvavanditamIpsitam || 14|| pApedhmavahnirUpaM cha gR^ihyatAM kamalAlaye | puShpachandanadUrvAdisaMyutaM jAhnavIjalam || 15|| sha~NkhagarbhasthitaM svarghyaM gR^ihyatAM padmavAsini | sugandhipuShpatailaM cha sugandhAmalakIphalam || 16|| dehasaundaryabIjaM cha gR^ihyatAM shrIhareH priye | kArpAsajaM cha kR^imijaM vasanaM devi gR^ihyatAm || 17|| ratnasvarNavikAraM cha dehabhUShAvivardhanam | shobhAyai shrIkaraM ratnaM bhUShaNaM devi gR^ihyatAm || 18|| sarvasaundaryabIjaM cha sadyaH shobhAkaraM param | vR^ikShaniryAsarUpaM cha gandhadravyAdisaMyutam || 19|| shrIkR^iShNakAnte dhUpaM cha pavitraM pratigR^ihyatAm | sugandhiyuktaM sukhadaM chandanaM devi gR^ihyatAm || 20|| jagachchakShuHsvarUpaM cha pavitraM timirApaham | pradIpaM sukharUpaM cha gR^ihyatAM cha sureshvari || 21|| nAnopahArarUpaM cha nAnArasasamanvitam | atisvAdukaraM chaiva naivedyaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 22|| annaM brahmasvarUpaM cha prANarakShaNakAraNam | tuShTidaM puShTidaM chaiva devyannaM pratigR^ihyatAm || 23|| shAlyannajaM supakvaM cha sharkarAgavyasaMyutam | svAduyuktaM mahAlakShmi paramAnnaM pragR^ihyatAm || 24|| sharkarAgavyapakvaM cha susvAdu sumanoharam | svastikaM nAma naivedyaM gR^ihANa parameshvari || 25|| nAnAvidhAni ramyANi pakvAnnAni phalAni cha | surabhistanasantyaktaM susvAdu sumanoharam || 26|| martyAmR^itaM sugavyaM cha gR^ihyatAmachyutapriye | susvAdu rasasaMyuktamikShuvR^ikShasamudbhavam || 27|| agnipakvamatisvAdu guDaM cha pratigR^ihyatAm | yavagodhUmasasyAnAM chUrNareNusamudbhavam || 28|| supakvaM guDagavyAktaM miShTAnnaM devi gR^ihyatAm | sasyachUrNodbhavaM pakvaM svastikAdisamanvitam || 29|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA naivedyaM pratigR^ihyatAm | shItavAyupradaM chaiva dAhe cha sukhadaM param || 30|| kamale gR^ihyatAM chedaM vyajanaM shvetachAmaram | tAmbUlaM cha varaM ramyaM karpUrAdisuvAsitam || 31|| jihvAjADyachChedakaraM tAmbUlaM pratigR^ihyatAm | suvAsitaM sushItaM cha pipAsAnAshakAraNam || 32|| jagajjIvanarUpaM cha jIvanaM devi gR^ihyatAm | dehasaundaryabIjaM cha sadA shobhAvivardhanam || 33|| kArpAsajaM cha kR^imijaM vasanaM devi gR^ihyatAm | raktasvarNavikAraM cha dehabhUShAdivardhanam || 34|| shobhAdhAraM shrIkaraM cha bhUShaNaM devi gR^ihyatAm | nAnAR^ituShu nirmANaM bahushobhAshrayaM param || 35|| surabhUpapriyaM shuddhaM mAlyaM devi pragR^ihyatAm | shuddhidaM shuddharUpaM cha sarvama~Ngalama~Ngalam || 36|| gandhavastUdbhavaM ramyaM gandhaM devi pragR^ihyatAm | puNyatIrthodakaM chaiva vishuddhaM shuddhidaM sadA || 37|| gR^ihyatAM kR^iShNakAnte tvaM ramyamAchamanIyakam | ratnasArAdinirmANaM puShpachandanacharchitam || 38|| ratnabhUShaNabhUShADhyaM sutalpaM devi gR^ihyatAm | yadyad dravyamapUrvaM cha pR^ithivyAmapi durlabham || 39|| devabhUShArhabhogyaM cha tad dravyaM devi gR^ihyatAm | dravyANyetAni dattvA cha mUlena devapu~NgavaH || 40|| mUlaM jajApa bhaktyA cha dashalakShaM vidhAnataH | japena dashalakSheNa mantrasiddhirbabhUva ha || 41|| mantrashcha brahmaNA dattaH kalpavR^ikShashcha sarvataH | lakShmIrmAyA kAmavANI ~Ne.antA kamalavAsinI || 42|| vaidiko mantrarAjo.ayaM prasiddhaH svAhayAnvitaH | kubero.anena mantreNa paramaishvaryamAptavAn || 43|| rAjarAjeshvaro dakShaH sAvarNirmanureva cha | ma~Ngalo.anena mantreNa saptadvIpe.avanIpatiH || 44|| priyavratottAnapAdau kedAro nR^ipa eva cha | ete siddhAshcha rAjendrA mantreNAnena nArada || 45|| siddhe mantre mahAlakShmIH shakrAya darshanaM dadau | ratnendrasAranirmANavimAnasthA varapradA || 46|| saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvIM ChAdayantI tviShA cha sA | shvetachampakavarNAbhA ratnabhUShaNabhUShitA || 47|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyA bhaktAnugrahakAtarA | bibhratI ratnamAlAM cha koTichandrasamaprabhAm || 48|| dR^iShTvA jagatprasUM shAntAM tuShTAvaitAM purandaraH | pulakA~nchitasarvA~NgaH sAshrunetraH kR^itA~njaliH || 49|| brahmaNA cha pradattena stotrarAjena saMyutaH | sarvAbhIShTapradenaiva vaidikenaiva tatra cha || 50|| purandara uvAcha | namaH kamalavAsinyai nArAyaNyai namo namaH | kR^iShNapriyAyai satataM mahAlakShyai namo namaH || 51|| padmapatrekShaNAyai cha padmAsyAyai namo namaH | padmAsanAyai padminyai vaiShNavyai cha namo namaH || 52|| sarvasampatsvarUpiNyai sarvArAdhyai namo namaH | haribhaktipradAtryai cha harShadAtryai namo namaH || 53|| kR^iShNavakShaHsthitAyai cha kR^iShNeshAyai namo namaH | chandrashobhAsvarUpAyai ratnapadme cha shobhane || 54|| sampattyadhiShThAtR^idevyai mahAdevyai namo namaH | namo vR^iddhisvarUpAyai vR^iddhidAyai namo namaH || 55|| vaikuNThe yA mahAlakShmIryA lakShmIH kShIrasAgare | svargalakShmIrindragehe rAjalakShmIrnR^ipAlaye || 56|| gR^ihalakShmIshcha gR^ihiNAM gehe cha gR^ihadevatA | surabhiH sAgare jAtA dakShiNA yaj~nakAminI || 57|| aditirdevamAtA tvaM kamalA kamalAlayA | svAhA tvaM cha havirdAne kavyadAne svadhA smR^itA || 58|| tvaM hi viShNusvarUpA cha sarvAdhArA vasundharA | shuddhasattvasvarUpA tvaM nArAyaNaparAyaNA || 59|| krodhahiMsAvarjitA cha varadA shAradA shubhA | paramArthapradA tvaM cha haridAsyapradA parA || 60|| yayA vinA jagatsarvaM bhasmIbhUtamasArakam | jIvanmR^itaM cha vishvaM cha shashvatsarvaM yayA vinA || 61|| sarveShAM cha parA mAtA sarvabAndhavarUpiNI | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM tvaM cha kAraNarUpiNI || 62|| yathA mAtA stanAndhAnAM shishUnAM shaishave sadA | tathA tvaM sarvadA mAtA sarveShAM sarvarUpataH || 63|| mAtR^ihInaH stanAndhastu sa cha jIvati daivataH | tvayA hIno janaH ko.api na jIvatyeva nishchitam || 64|| suprasannasvarUpA tvaM mAM prasannA bhavAmbike | vairigrastaM cha viShayaM dehi mahyaM sanAtani || 65|| ahaM yAvattvayA hIno bandhuhInashcha bhikShukaH | sarvasampadvihInashcha tAvadeva haripriye || 66|| j~nAnaM dehi cha dharmaM cha sarvasaubhAgyamIpsitam | prabhAva~ncha pratApaM cha sarvAdhikArameva cha || 67|| jayaM parAkramaM yuddhe paramaishvaryameva cha | ityuktvA cha mahendrashcha sarvaiH suragaNaiH saha || 68|| praNanAma sAshrunetro mUrdhnA chaiva punaH punaH | brahmA cha sha~Nkarashchaiva sheSho dharmashcha keshavaH || 69|| sarve chakruH parIhAraM surArthe cha punaH punaH | devebhyashcha varaM dattvA puShpamAlAM manoharAm || 70|| keshavAya dadau lakShmIH santuShTA surasaMsadi | yayurdevAshcha santuShTAH svaM svaM sthAnaM cha nArada || 71|| devI yayau hareH sthAnaM hR^iShTA kShIrodashAyinaH | yayatushchaiva svagR^ihaM brahmeshAnau cha nArada || 72|| dattvA shubhAshiShaM tau cha devebhyaH prItipUrvakam | idaM stotraM mahApuNyaM trisandhyaM yaH paThennaraH || 73|| kuberatulyaH sa bhavedrAjarAjeshvaro mahAn | pa~nchalakShajapenaiva stotrasiddhirbhavennR^iNAm || 74|| siddhastotraM yadi paThenmAsamekaM tu santatam | mahAsukhI cha rAjendro bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 75|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe mahAlakShmyAH dhyAnastotravarNanaM nAma dvichatvArimpto.adhyAyaH || 9\.42|| \section{9\.43 trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | svAhopAkhyAnavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | nArAyaNa mahAbhAga nArAyaNa mahAprabho | rUpeNaiva guNenaiva yashasA tejasA tviShA || 1|| tvameva j~nAninAM shreShThaH siddhAnAM yoginAM mune | tapasvinAM munInAM cha paro vedavidAMvara || 2|| mahAlakShmyA upAkhyAnaM vij~nAtaM mahadadbhutam | anyatki~nchidupAkhyAnaM nigUDhaM vada sAmpratam || 3|| atIva gopanIyaM yadupayuktaM cha sarvataH | aprakAshyaM purANeShu vedoktaM dharmasaMyutam || 4|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | nAnAprakAramAkhyAnamaprakAshyaM purANataH | shrutaM katividhaM gUDhamAste brahman sudurlabham || 5|| teShu yatsArabhUtaM cha shrotuM kiM vA tvamichChasi | tanme brUhi mahAbhAga pashchAdvakShyAmi tatpunaH || 6|| nArada uvAcha | svAhA devI havirdAne prashastA sarvakarmasu | pitR^idAne svadhA shastA dakShiNA sarvato varA || 7|| etAsAM charitaM janmaphalaM prAdhAnyameva cha | shrotumichChAmi tvadvaktrAdvada vedavidAMvara || 8|| sUta uvAcha | nAradasya vachaH shrutvA prahasya munisattamaH | kathAM kathitumArebhe purANoktAM purAtanIm || 9|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sR^iShTeH prathamato devAH svAhArArthaM yayuH purA | brahmalokaM brahmasabhAmAjagmuH sumanoharAm || 10|| gatvA nivedanaM chakrurAhArahetukaM mune | brahmA shrutvA pratij~nAya niSheve shrIhariM param || 11|| nArada uvAcha | yaj~narUpo hi bhagavAn kalayA cha babhUva ha | yaj~ne yadyaddhavirdAnaM dattaM tebhyashcha brAhmaNaiH || 12|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | havirdadati viprAshcha bhaktyA cha kShatriyAdayaH | surA naiva prApnuvanti taddAnaM munipu~Ngava || 13|| devA viShaNNAste sarve tatsabhAM cha yayuH punaH | gatvA nivedanaM chakrurAhArAbhAvahetukam || 14|| brahmA shrutvA tu dhyAnena shrIkR^iShNaM sharaNaM yayau | pUjA~nchakAra prakR^itedhyAnenaiva tadAj~nayA || 15|| prakR^iteH kalayA chaiva sarvashaktisvarUpiNI | atIva sundarI shyAmA ramaNIyA manoharA || 16|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyA bhaktAnugrahakAtarA | uvAcheti vidheragre padmayone varaM vR^iNu || 17|| vidhistadvachanaM shrutvA sambhramAtsamuvAcha tAm | prajApatiruvAcha | tvamagnerdAhikA shaktirbhava yAtIva sundarI || 18|| dagdhuM na shaktaH prakR^itIrhutAshashcha tvayA vinA | tvannAmochchArya mantrAnte yo dAsyati havirnaraH || 19|| surebhyastatprApnuvanti surAH sAnandapUrvakam | agneH sampatsvarUpA cha shrIrUpA sA gR^iheshvarI || 20|| devAnAM pUjitA shashvannarAdInAM bhavAmbike | brahmaNashcha vachaH shrutvA sA viShaNNA babhUva ha || 21|| tamuvAcha tato devI svAbhiprAyaM svayambhuvam | svAhovAcha | ahaM kR^iShNaM bhajiShyAmi tapasA suchireNa cha || 22|| brahmaMstadanyaM yatki~nchitsvapnavad bhramameva cha | vidhAtA jagatastvaM cha shambhurmR^ityu~njayo vibhuH || 23|| bibharti sheSho vishvaM cha dharmaH sAkShI cha dharmiNAm | sarvAdyapUjyo devAnAM gaNeShu cha gaNeshvaraH || 24|| prakR^itiH sarvasampUjyA yatprasAdAtpurAbhavat | R^iShayo munayashchaiva pUjitA yanniShevayA || 25|| tatpAdapadmaM niyataM bhAvena chintayAmyaham | padmAsyA pAdyamityuktvA padmanAbhAnusArataH || 26|| jagAma tapase devI dhyAtvA kR^iShNaM nirAmayam | tapastepe varShalakShamekapAdena padmajA || 27|| tadA dadarsha shrIkR^iShNaM nirguNaM prakR^iteH param | atIva kamanIyaM cha rUpaM dR^iShTvA cha rUpiNI || 28|| mUrchChAM samprApa kAlena kAmeshasya cha kAmukI | vij~nAya tadabhiprAyaM sarvaj~nastAmuvAcha ha || 29|| samutthApya cha tAM kroDe kShINA~NgIM tapasA chiram | shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | vArAhe vai tvamaMshena mama patnI bhaviShyasi || 30|| nAmnA nAgnajitI kanyA kAnte nagnajitasya cha | adhunAgnerdAhikA tvaM bhava patnI cha bhAminI || 31|| mantrA~NgarUpA pUjyA cha matprasAdAd bhaviShyasi | vahnistvAM bhaktibhAvena sampUjya cha gR^iheshvarIm || 32|| ramiShyati tvayA sArdhaM rAmayA ramaNIyayA | ityuktvAntardadhe devo devIM sambhAShya nArada || 33|| tatrAjagAma santrasto vahnirbrahmanideshataH | sAmavedoktadhyAnena dhyAtvA tAM jagadambikAm || 34|| sampUjya parituShTAva pANiM jagrAha mantrataH | tadA divyaM varShashataM sa reme rAmayA saha || 35|| atIva nirjane deshe sambhogasukhade sadA | babhUva garbhastasyAM cha hutAshasya cha tejasA || 36|| taM dadhAra cha sA devI divyaM dvAdashavatsaram | tataH suShAva putrAMshcha ramaNIyAnmanoharAn || 37|| dakShiNAgnigArhapatyAhavanIyAn krameNa cha | R^iShayo munayashchaiva brAhmaNAH kShatriyAdayaH || 38|| svAhAntaM mantramuchchArya havirdAnaM cha chakrire | svAhAyuktaM cha mantraM cha yo gR^ihNAti prashastakam || 39|| sarvasiddhirbhavettasya mantragrahaNamAtrataH | viShahIno yathA sarpo vedahIno yathA dvijaH || 40|| patisevAvihInA strI vidyAhIno yathA pumAn | phalashAkhAvihInashcha yathA vR^ikSho hi ninditaH || 41|| svAhAhInastathA mantro na hutaH phaladAyakaH | parituShTA dvijAH sarve devAH samprApurAhutIH || 42|| svAhAntenaiva mantreNa saphalaM sarvameva cha | ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM svAhopAkhyAnamuttamam || 43|| sukhadaM mokShadaM sAraM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi | nArada uvAcha | svAhApUjAvidhAnaM cha dhyAnaM stotraM munIshvara || 44|| sampUjya vahnistuShTAva yena tadvada me prabho | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | dhyAnaM cha sAmavedoktaM stotrapUjAvidhAnakam || 45|| vadAmi shrUyatAM brahman sAvadhAno munIshvara | sarvayaj~nArambhakAle shAlagrAme ghaTe.athavA || 46|| svAhAM sampUjya yatnena yaj~naM kuryAtkalAptaye | svAhAM mantrA~NgayuktAM cha mantrasiddhisvarUpiNIm || 47|| siddhAM cha siddhidAM nR^INAM karmaNAM phaladAM shubhAm | iti dhyAtvA cha mUlena dattvA pAdyAdikaM naraH || 48|| sarvasiddhiM labhetstutvA mUlamantraM mune shR^iNu | OM hrIM shrIM vahnijAyAyai devyai svAhetyanena cha || 49|| yaH pUjayechcha tAM bhaktyA sarveShTaM sambhaved dhruvam | vahniruvAcha | svAhA vahnipriyA vahnijAyA santoShakAriNI || 50|| shaktiH kriyA kAladAtrI paripAkakarI dhruvA | gatiH sadA narANAM cha dAhikA dahanakShamA || 51|| saMsArasArarUpA cha ghorasaMsAratAriNI | devajIvanarUpA cha devapoShaNakAriNI || 52|| ShoDashaitAni nAmAni yaH paThedbhaktisaMyutaH | sarvasiddhirbhavettasya iha loke paratra cha || 53|| nA~NgahInaM bhavettasya sarvaM karma sushobhanam | aputro labhate putraM bhAryAhIno labhetpriyAm || 54|| rambhopamAM svakAntAM cha samprApya sukhamApnuyAt || 55|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde svAhopAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.43|| \section{9\.44 chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | svadhopAkhyAnavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi svadhopAkhyAnamuttamam | pitR^INAM cha tR^iptikaraM shrAddhAntaphalavardhanam || 1|| sR^iShTerAdau pitR^igaNAnsasarja jagatAM vidhiH | chaturashcha mUrtimatastrIMshcha tejaHsvarUpiNaH || 2|| dR^iShTvA saptapitR^igaNAn sukharUpAnmanoharAn | AhAraM sasR^ije teShAM shrAddhaM tarpaNapUrvakam || 3|| snAnaM tarpaNaparyantaM shrAddhaM tu devapUjanam | AhnikaM cha trisandhyAntaM viprANAM cha shrutau shrutam || 4|| nityaM na kuryAdyo viprastrisandhyaM shrAddhatarpaNam | baliM vedadhvaniM so.api viShahIno yathoragaH || 5|| devIsevAvihInashcha shrIhareranivedyabhuk | bhasmAntaM sUtakaM tasya na karmArhashcha nArada || 6|| brahmA shrAddhAdikaM sR^iShTvA jagAma pitR^ihetave | na prApnuvanti pitaro dadati brAhmaNAdayaH || 7|| sarve cha jagmuH kShudhitAH khinnAstu brahmaNaH sabhAm | sarvaM nivedanaM chakrustameva jagatAM vidhim || 8|| brahmA cha mAnasIM kanyAM sasR^ije cha manoharAm | rUpayauvanasampannAM shatachandranibhAnanAm || 9|| vidyAvatIM guNavatImatirUpavatIM satIm | shvetachampakavarNAbhAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 10|| vishuddhAM prakR^iteraMshAM sasmitAM varadAM shubhAm | svadhAbhidhAM cha sudatIM lakShmIlakShaNasaMyutAm || 11|| shatapadmapadanyastapAdapadmaM cha bibhratIm | patnIM pitR^INAM padmAsyAM padmajAM padmalochanAm || 12|| pitR^ibhyashcha dadau brahmA tuShTebhyastuShTirUpiNIm | brAhmaNAnAM chopadeshaM chakAra gopanIyakam || 13|| svadhAntaM mantramuchchArya pitR^ibhyo deyamityapi | krameNa tena viprAshcha pitre dAnaM daduH purA || 14|| svAhA shastA devadAne pitR^idAne svadhA smR^itA | sarvatra dakShiNA shastA hataM yaj~namadakShiNam || 15|| pitaro devatA viprA munayo manavastathA | pUjAM chakruH svadhAM shAntAM tuShTuvuH paramAdarAt || 16|| devAdayashcha santuShTAH paripUrNamanorathAH | viprAdayashcha pitaraH svadhAdevIvareNa cha || 17|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM svadhopAkhyAnameva cha | sarveShAM cha tuShTikaraM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 18|| nArada uvAcha | svadhApUjAvidhAnaM cha dhyAnaM stotraM mahAmune | shrotumichChAmi yatnena vada vedavidAMvara || 19|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | dhyAnaM cha stavanaM brahman vedoktaM sarvama~Ngalam | sarvaM jAnAsi cha kathaM j~nAtumichChasi vR^iddhaye || 20|| sharatkR^iShNatrayodashyAM maghAyAM shrAddhavAsare | svadhAM sampUjya yatnena tataH shrAddhaM samAcharet || 21|| svadhAM nAbhyarchya yo vipraH shrAddhaM kuryAdahammatiH | na bhavetphalabhAksatyaM shrAddhasya tarpaNasya cha || 22|| brahmaNo mAnasIM kanyAM shashvatsusthirayauvanAm | pUjyAM vai pitR^idevAnAM shrAddhAnAM phaladAM bhaje || 23|| iti dhyAtvA shilAyAM vA hyathavA ma~Ngale ghaTe | dadyAtpAdyAdikaM tasyai mUleneti shrutau shrutam || 24|| OM hrIM shrIM klIM svadhAdevyai svAheti cha mahAmune | samuchchArya tu sampUjya stutvA tAM praNamed dvijaH || 25|| stotraM shR^iNu munishreShTha brahmaputra vishArada | sarvavA~nChApradaM nR^INAM brahmaNA yatkR^itaM purA || 26|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | svadhochchAraNamAtreNa tIrthasnAyI bhavennaraH | muchyate sarvapApebhyo vAjapeyaphalaM labhet || 27|| svadhA svadhA svadhetyevaM yadi vAratrayaM smaret | shrAddhasya phalamApnoti baleshcha tarpaNasya cha || 28|| shrAddhakAle svadhAstotraM yaH shR^iNoti samAhitaH | sa labhechChrAddhasambhUtaM phalameva na saMshayaH || 29|| svadhA svadhA svadhetyevaM trisandhyaM yaH paThennaraH | priyAM vinItAM sa labhetsAdhvIM putraguNAnvitAm || 30|| pitR^INAM prANatulyA tvaM dvijajIvanarUpiNI | shrAddhAdhiShThAtR^idevI cha shrAddhAdInAM phalapradA || 31|| nityA tvaM satyarUpAsi puNyarUpAsi suvrate | AvirbhAvatirobhAvau sR^iShTau cha pralaye tava || 32|| OM svastishcha namaH svAhA svadhA tvaM dakShiNA tathA | nirUpitAshchaturvedaiH prashastAH karmiNAM punaH || 33|| karmapUrtyarthamevaitA IshvareNa vinirmitAH | ityevamuktvA sa brahmA brahmaloke svasaMsadi || 34|| tasthau cha sahasA sadyaH svadhA sA.a.avirbabhUva ha | tadA pitR^ibhyaH pradadau tAmeva kamalAnanAm || 35|| tAM samprApya yayuste cha pitarashcha praharShitAH | svadhAstotramidaM puNyaM yaH shR^iNoti samAhitaH | sa snAtaH sarvatIrtheShu vA~nChitaM phalamApnuyAt || 36|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde svadhopAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma chatushchatvArisho.adhyAyaH || 9\.44|| \section{9\.45 pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | dakShiNopAkhyAnavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | uktaM svAhAsvadhAkhyAnaM prashastaM madhuraM param | vakShyAmi dakShiNAkhyAnaM sAvadhAno nishAmaya || 1|| gopI sushIlA goloke purA.a.asItpreyasI hareH | rAdhA pradhAnA sadhrIchI dhanyA mAnyA manoharA || 2|| atIva sundarI rAmA subhagA sudatI satI | vidyAvatI guNavatI chAtirUpavatI satI || 3|| kalAvatI komalA~NgI kAntA kamalalochanA | sushroNI sustanI shyAmA nyagrodhaparimaNDitA || 4|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyA ratnAla~NkArabhUShitA | shvetachampakavarNAbhA bimboShThI mR^igalochanA || 5|| kAmashAstreShu nipuNA kAminI haMsagAminI | bhAvAnuraktA bhAvaj~nA kR^iShNasya priyabhAminI || 6|| rasaj~nA rasikA rAse rAseshasya rasotsukA | uvAsAdakShiNe kroDe rAdhAyAH purataH purA || 7|| sambabhUvAnamramukho bhayena madhusUdanaH | dR^iShTvA rAdhAM cha purato gopInAM pravarottamAm || 8|| kAminIM raktavadanAM raktapa~NkajalochanAm | kopena kampitA~NgIM cha kopena sphuritAdharAm || 9|| vegena tAM tu gachChantIM vij~nAya tadanantaram | virodhabhIto bhagavAnantardhAnaM chakAra saH || 10|| palAyantaM cha kAntaM cha shAntaM sattvaM suvigraham | vilokya kampitA gopyaH sushIlAdyAstato bhiyA || 11|| vilokya lampaTaM tatra gopInAM lakShakoTayaH | puTA~njaliyutA bhItA bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 12|| rakSha rakShetyuktavantyo devImiti punaH punaH | yayurbhayena sharaNaM yasyAshcharaNapa~Nkaje || 13|| trilakShakoTayo gopAH sudAmAdaya eva cha | yayurbhayena sharaNaM tatpAdAbje cha nArada || 14|| palAyantaM cha kAntaM cha vij~nAya parameshvarI | palAyantIM sahacharIM sushIlAM cha shashApa sA || 15|| adyaprabhR^iti golokaM sA chedAyAti gopikA | sadyo gamanamAtreNa bhasmasAchcha bhaviShyati || 16|| ityevamuktvA tatraiva devadeveshvarI ruShA | rAseshvarI rAsamadhye rAseshamAjuhAva ha || 17|| nAlokya purataH kR^iShNaM rAdhA virahakAtarA | yugakoTisamaM mene kShaNabhedena suvratA || 18|| he kR^iShNa prANanAtheshAgachCha prANAdhikapriya | prANAdhiShThAtR^idevesha prANA yAnti tvayA vinA || 19|| strIgarvaH patisaubhAgyAdvardhate cha dine dine | sukhaM cha vipulaM yasmAttaM seveddharmataH sadA || 20|| patirbandhuH kulastrINAmadhidevaH sadAgatiH | parasampatsvarUpashcha mUrtimAn bhogadaH sadA || 21|| dharmadaH sukhadaH shashvatprItidaH shAntidaH sadA | sammAnairdIpyamAnashcha mAnado mAnakhaNDanaH || 22|| sArAtsArataraH svAmI bandhUnAM bandhuvardhanaH | na cha bhartuH samo bandhurbandhorbandhuShu dR^ishyate || 23|| bharaNAdeva bhartA cha pAlanAtpatiruchyate | sharIreshAchcha sa svAmI kAmadaH kAnta uchyate || 24|| bandhushcha sukhavR^id.hdhyA cha prItidAnAtpriyaH smR^itaH | aishvaryadAnAdIshashcha prANeshAtprANanAyakaH || 25|| ratidAnAchcha ramaNaH priyo nAsti priyAtparaH | putrastu svAminaH shukrAjjAyate tena sa priyaH || 26|| shataputrAtparaH svAmI kulajAnAM priyaH sadA | asatkulaprasUtA yA kAntaM vij~nAtumakShamA || 27|| snAnaM cha sarvatIrtheShu sarvayaj~neShu dakShiNA | prAdakShiNyaM pR^ithivyAshcha sarvANi cha tapAMsi cha || 28|| sarvANyeva vratAdIni mahAdAnAni yAni cha | upoShaNAni puNyAni yAni yAni shrutAni cha || 29|| gurusevA viprasevA devasevAdikaM cha yat | svAminaH pAdasevAyAH kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 30|| guruviprendradeveShu sarvebhyashcha patirguruH | vidyAdAtA yathA puMsAM kulajAnAM tathA priyaH || 31|| gopInAM lakShakoTInAM gopAnAM cha tathaiva cha | brahmANDAnAmasa~NkhyAnAM tatrasthAnAM tathaiva cha || 32|| vishvAdigolakAntAnAmIshvarI yatprasAdataH | ahaM na jAne taM kAntaM strIsvabhAvo duratyayaH || 33|| ityuktvA rAdhikA kR^iShNaM tatra dadhyau svabhaktitaH | ruroda premNA sA rAdhA nAtha nAtheti chAbravIt || 34|| darshanaM dehi ramaNa dInA virahaduHkhitA | atha sA dakShiNA devI dhvastA golokato mune || 35|| suchiraM cha tapastaptvA vivesha kamalAtanau | atha devAdayaH sarve yaj~naM kR^itvA suduShkaram || 36|| nAlabhaMste phalaM teShAM viShaNNAH prayayurvidhim | vidhirnivedanaM shrutvA devAdInAM jagatpatim || 37|| dadhyau cha suchiraM bhaktyA pratyAdeshamavApa saH | nArAyaNashcha bhagavAn mahAlakShyAshcha dehataH || 38|| viniShkR^iShya martyalakShmIM brahmaNe dakShiNAM dadau | brahmA dadau tAM yaj~nAya pUraNArthaM cha karmaNAm || 39|| yaj~naH sampUjya vidhivattAM tuShTAva tadA mudA | taptakA~nchanavarNAbhAM chandrakoTisamaprabhAm || 40|| atIva kamanIyAM cha sundarIM sumanoharAm | kamalAsyAM komalA~NgIM kamalAyatalochanAm || 41|| kamalAsanapUjyAM cha kamalA~NgasamudbhavAm | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnAM bimboShThIM sudatIM satIm || 42|| bibhratIM kabarIbhAraM mAlatImAlyasaMyutam | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 43|| suveShADhyAM cha susnAtAM munimAnasamohinIm | kastUrIbindubhiH sArdhaM sugandhichandanendubhiH || 44|| sindUrabindunAlpenApyalakAdhaHsthalojjvalAm | suprashastanitambADhyAM bR^ihachChroNipayodharAm || 45|| kAmadevAdhArarUpAM kAmabANaprapIDitAm | tAM dR^iShTvA ramaNIyAM cha yaj~no mUrchChAmavApa ha || 46|| patnIM tAmeva jagrAha vidhibodhitapUrvakam | divyaM varShashataM chaiva tAM gR^ihItvA tu nirjane || 47|| yaj~no reme mudA yukto rAmesho ramayA saha | garbhaM dadhAra sA devI divyaM dvAdashavarShakam || 48|| tataH suShAva putraM cha phalaM vai sarvakarmaNAm | paripUrNe karmaNi cha tatputraH phaladAyakaH || 49|| yaj~no dakShiNayA sArdhaM putreNa cha phalena cha | karmiNAM phaladAtA chetyevaM vedavido viduH || 50|| yaj~nashcha dakShiNAM prApya putraM cha phaladAyakam | phalaM dadau cha sarvebhyaH karmaNAM chaiva nArada || 51|| tadA devAdayastuShTAH paripUrNamanorathAH | svasthAne te yayuH sarve dharmavaktrAdidaM shrutam || 52|| kR^itvA karma cha kartA cha tUrNaM dadyAchcha dakShiNAm | tatkShaNaM phalamApnoti vedairuktamidaM mune || 53|| karmI karmaNi pUrNe cha tatkShaNe yadi dakShiNAm | na dadyAd brAhmaNebhyashcha daivenAj~nAnato.athavA || 54|| muhUrte samatIte tu dviguNA sA bhaved dhruvam | ekarAtre vyatIte tu bhavechChataguNA cha sA || 55|| trirAtre tachChataguNA saptAhe dviguNA tataH | mAse lakShaguNA proktA brAhmaNAnAM cha vardhate || 56|| saMvatsare vyatIte tu sA trikoTiguNA bhavet | karma tadyajamAnAnAM sarvaM vai niShphalaM bhavet || 57|| sa cha brahmasvahArI cha na karmArho.ashuchirnaraH | daridro vyAdhiyuktashcha tena pApena pAtakI || 58|| tadgR^ihAdyAti lakShmIshcha shApaM dattvA sudAruNam | pitaro naiva gR^ihNanti taddattaM shrAddhatarpaNam || 59|| evaM surAshcha tatpUjAM taddattAmagnirAhutim | dattaM na dIyate dAnaM grahItA naiva yAchate || 60|| ubhau tau narake yAtashChinnarajjau yathA ghaTaH | nArpayedyajamAnashchedyAchitashchApi dakShiNAm || 61|| bhavedbrahmasvApahArI kumbhIpAkaM vrajed dhruvam | varShalakShaM vasettatra yamadUtena tADitaH || 62|| tato bhavetsa chANDAlo vyAdhiyukto daridrakaH | pAtayetpuruShAnsapta pUrvAMshcha sapta janmataH || 63|| ityevaM kathitaM vipra kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi | nArada uvAcha | yatkarma dakShiNAhInaM ko bhu~Nkte tatphalaM mune || 64|| pUjAvidhiM dakShiNAyAH purA yaj~nakR^itaM vada | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | karmaNo.adakShiNasyaiva kuta eva phalaM mune || 65|| sadakShiNe karmaNi cha phalameva pravartate | adakShiNaM cha yatkarma tadbhu~Nkte cha balirmune || 66|| balaye tatpradattaM cha vAmanena purA mune | ashrotriyaH shrAddhadravyamashraddhAdAnameva cha || 67|| vR^iShalIpativiprANAM pUjAdravyAdikaM cha yat | asaddvijaiH kR^itaM yaj~namashucheH pUjanaM cha yat || 68|| gurAvabhaktasya karma balirbhu~Nkte na saMshayaH | dakShiNAyAshcha yad.hdhyAnaM stotraM pUjAvidhikramam || 69|| tatsarvaM kaNvashAkhoktaM pravakShyAmi nishAmaya | purA samprApya tAM yaj~naH karmadakShAM cha dakShiNAm || 70|| mumohAsyAH svarUpeNa tuShTAva kAmakAtaraH | yaj~na uvAcha | purA golokagopI tvaM gopInAM pravarA varA || 71|| rAdhAsamA tatsakhI cha shrIkR^iShNapreyasI priyA | kArtikIpUrNimAyAM tu rAse rAdhAmahotsave || 72|| AvirbhUtA dakShiNAMsAllakShmyAshcha tena dakShiNA | purA tvaM cha sushIlAkhyA khyAtA shIlena shobhane || 73|| lakShmIdakShAMsabhAgAttvaM rAdhAshApAchcha dakShiNA | golokAttvaM paribhraShTA mama bhAgyAdupasthitA || 74|| kR^ipAM kuru mahAbhAge mAmeva svAminaM kuru | karmiNAM karmaNAM devI tvameva phaladA sadA || 75|| tvayA vinA cha sarveShAM sarvaM karma cha niShphalam | tvayA vinA tathA karma karmiNAM cha na shobhate || 76|| brahmaviShNumaheshAshcha dikpAlAdaya eva cha | karmaNashcha phalaM dAtuM na shaktAshcha tvayA vinA || 77|| karmarUpI svayaM brahmA phalarUpI maheshvaraH | yaj~narUpI viShNurahaM tvameShAM sArarUpiNI || 78|| phaladAtR^iparaM brahma nirguNA prakR^itiH parA | svayaM kR^iShNashcha bhagavAn sa cha shaktastvayA saha || 79|| tvameva shaktiH kAnte me shashvajjanmani janmani | sarvakarmaNi shakto.ahaM tvayA saha varAnane || 80|| ityuktvA cha purastasthau yaj~nAdhiShThAtR^idevatA | tuShTA babhUva sA devI bheje taM kamalAkalA || 81|| idaM cha dakShiNAstotraM yaj~nakAle cha yaH paThet | phalaM cha sarvayaj~nAnAM prApnoti nAtra saMshayaH || 82|| rAjasUye vAjapeye gomedhe naramedhake | ashvamedhe lA~Ngale cha viShNuyaj~ne yashaskare || 83|| dhanade bhUmide pUrte phalade gajamedhake | lohayaj~ne svarNayaj~ne ratnayaj~ne.atha tAmrake || 84|| shivayaj~ne rudrayaj~ne shakrayaj~ne cha bandhuke | vR^iShTau varuNayAge cha kaNDake vairimardane || 85|| shuchiyaj~ne dharmayaj~ne.adhvare cha pApamochane | brahmANIkarmayAge cha yoniyAge cha bhadrake || 86|| eteShAM cha samArambhe idaM stotraM cha yaH paThet | nirvighnena cha tatkarma sarvaM bhavati nishchitam || 87|| idaM stotraM cha kathitaM dhyAnaM pUjAvidhiM shR^iNu | shAlagrAme ghaTe vApi dakShiNAM pUjayetsudhIH || 88|| lakShmIdakShAMsasambhUtAM dakShiNAM kamalAkalAm | sarvakarmasudakShAM cha phaladAM sarvakarmaNAm || 89|| viShNoH shaktisvarUpAM cha pUjitAM vanditAM shubhAm | shuddhidAM shuddhirUpAM cha sushIlAM shubhadAM bhaje || 90|| dhyAtvAnenaiva varadAM mUlena pUjayetsudhIH | dattvA pAdyAdikaM devyai vedoktenaiva nArada || 91|| OM shrIM klIM hrIM dakShiNAyai svAheti cha vichakShaNaH | pUjayedvidhivad bhaktyA dakShiNAM sarvapUjitAm || 92|| ityevaM kathitaM brahman dakShiNAkhyAnameva cha | sukhadaM prItidaM chaiva phaladaM sarvakarmaNAm || 93|| idaM cha dakShiNAkhyAnaM yaH shR^iNoti samAhitaH | a~NgahInaM cha tatkarma na bhavedbhArate bhuvi || 94|| aputro labhate putraM nishchitaM cha guNAnvitam | bhAryAhIno labhedbhAryAM sushIlAM sundarIM parAm || 95|| varArohAM putravatIM vinItAM priyavAdinIm | pativratAM cha shuddhAM cha kulajAM cha vadhUM varAm || 96|| vidyAhIno labhedvidyAM dhanahIno labheddhanam | bhUmihIno labhedbhUmiM prajAhIno labhetprajAm || 97|| sa~NkaTe bandhuvichChede vipattau bandhane tathA | mAsamekamidaM shrutvA muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 98|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde dakShiNopAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.45|| \section{9\.46 ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | ShaShThyupAkhyAnavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | anekAnAM cha devInAM shrutamAkhyAnamuttamam | anyAsAM charitaM brahman vada vedavidAMvara || 1|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | sarvAsAM charitaM vipra vedeShu cha pR^ithakpR^ithak | pUrvoktAnAM cha devInAM kAsAM shrotumihechChasi || 2|| nArada uvAcha | ShaShThI ma~NgalachaNDI cha manasA prakR^iteH kalA | utpattimAsAM charitaM shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 3|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | ShaShThAMshA prakR^iteryA cha sA cha ShaShThI prakIrtitA | bAlakAnAmadhiShThAtrI viShNumAyA cha bAladA || 4|| mAtR^ikAsu cha vikhyAtA devasenAbhidhA cha yA | prANAdhikapriyA sAdhvI skandabhAryA cha suvratA || 5|| AyuHpradA cha bAlAnAM dhAtrI rakShaNakAriNI | satataM shishupArshvasthA yogena siddhiyoginI || 6|| tasyAH pUjAvidhiM brahmanitihAsamidaM shR^iNu | yachChrutaM dharmavakyeNa sukhadaM putradaM param || 7|| rAjA priyavratashchAsItsvAyambhuvamanoH sutaH | yogIndro nodvahadbhAryAM tapasyAsu rataH sadA || 8|| brahmAj~nayA cha yatnena kR^itadAro babhUva ha | suchiraM kR^itadArashcha na lebhe tanayaM mune || 9|| putreShTiyaj~naM taM chApi kArayAmAsa kashyapaH | mAlinyaM tasya kAntAyai muniryaj~nacharuM dadau || 10|| bhuktvA cha taM charuM tasyAH sadyo garbho babhUva ha | dadhAra taM cha sA devI daivaM dvAdashavatsaram || 11|| tataH suShAva sA brahman kumAraM kanakaprabham | sarvAvayavasampannaM mR^itamuttAralochanam || 12|| taM dR^iShTvA ruruduH sarvA nAryashcha bAndhavastriyaH | mUrchChAmavApa tanmAtA putrashokena bhUyasA || 13|| shmashAnaM cha yayau rAjA gahItvA bAlakaM mune | ruroda tatra kAntAre putraM kR^itvA svavakShasi || 14|| notsR^ijad bAlakaM rAjA prANAMstyaktuM samudyataH | j~nAnayogaM visasmAra putrashokAtsudAruNAt || 15|| etasminnantare tatra vimAnaM cha dadarsha saH | shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaM maNirAjavinirmitam || 16|| tejasA jvalitaM shashvachChobhitaM kShaumavAsasA | nAnAchitravichitrADhyaM puShpamAlAvirAjitam || 17|| dadarsha tatra devIM cha kamanIyAM manoharAm | shvetachampakavarNAbhAM shashvatsusthirayauvanAm || 18|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm | kR^ipAmayIM yogasiddhAM bhaktAnugrahakAtarAm || 19|| dR^iShTvA tAM purato rAjA tuShTAva paramAdarAt | chakAra pUjanaM tasyA vihAya bAlakaM bhuvi || 20|| paprachCha rAjA tAM tuShTAM grIShmasUryasamaprabhAm | tejasA jvalitAM shAntAM kAntAM skandasya nArada || 21|| rAjovAcha | kA tvaM sushobhane kAnte kasya kAntAsi suvrate | kasya kanyA varArohe dhanyA mAnyA cha yoShitAm || 22|| nR^ipendrasya vachaH shrutvA jaganma~NgalachaNDikA | uvAcha devasenA sA devAnAM raNakAriNI || 23|| devAnAM daityagrastAnAM purA senA babhUva sA | jayaM dadau sA tebhyashcha devasenA cha tena sA || 24|| shrIdevasenovAcha | brahmaNo mAnasI kanyA devasenAhamIshvarI | sR^iShTvA tAM manasA dhAtA dadau skandAya bhUmipa || 25|| mAtR^ikAsu cha vikhyAtA skandabhAryA cha suvratA | vishve ShaShThIti vikhyAtA ShaShThAMshA prakR^iteH parA || 26|| aputrAya putradAhaM priyAdAtrI priyAya cha | dhanadAhaM daridrebhyaH karmibhyashcha svakarmadA || 27|| sukhaM duHkhaM bhayaM shoko harSho ma~Ngalameva cha | sampattishcha vipattishcha sarvaM bhavati karmaNA || 28|| karmaNA bahuputrashcha vaMshahInaH svakarmaNA | karmaNA mR^itaputrashcha karmaNA chirajIvanaH || 29|| karmaNA guNavAMshchaiva karmaNA chA~NgahInakaH | karmaNA bahubhAryashcha bhAryAhInashcha karmaNA || 30|| karmaNA rUpavAndharmI rogI shashvatsvakarmaNA | karmaNA cha bhavedvyAdhiH karmaNA.a.arogyameva cha || 31|| tasmAtkarma paraM rAjan sarvebhyashcha shrutau shrutam | ityevamuktvA sA devI gR^ihItvA bAlakaM mune || 32|| mahAj~nAnena sA devI jIvayAmAsa lIlayA | rAjA dadarsha taM bAlaM sasmitaM kanakaprabham || 33|| devasenA cha pashyantaM nR^ipamApR^ichChya sA tadA | gR^ihItvA bAlakaM devI gaganaM gantumudyatA || 34|| punastuShTAva tAM rAjA shuShkakaNThoShThatAlukaH | nR^ipastotreNa sA devI parituShTA babhUva ha || 35|| uvAcha taM nR^ipaM brahman vedoktaM karmanirmitam | devyuvAcha | triShu lokeShu tvaM rAjA svAyambhuvamanoH sutaH || 36|| mama pUjAM cha sarvatra kArayitvA svayaM kuru | tadA dAsyAmi putraM te kulapadmaM manoharam || 37|| suvrataM nAma vikhyAtaM guNavantaM supaNDitam | jAtismaraM cha yogIndraM nArAyaNakalAtmakam || 38|| shatakratukaraM shreShThaM kShatriyANAM cha vanditam | mattamAta~NgalakShANAM dhR^itavantaM balaM shubham || 39|| dhaninaM guNinaM shuddhaM viduShAM priyameva cha | yoginAM j~nAninAM chaiva siddhirUpaM tapasvinAm || 40|| yashasvinaM cha lokeShu dAtAraM sarvasampadAm | ityevamuktvA sA devI tasmai tadbAlakaM dadau || 41|| rAjA chakAra svIkAraM pUjArthaM cha priyavrataH | jagAma devI svargaM cha dattvA tasmai shubhaM varam || 42|| AjagAma sahAmAtyaH svagR^ihaM hR^iShTamAnasaH | Agatya kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM putrahetukam || 43|| shrutvA babhUvuH santuShTA narA nAryashcha nArada | ma~NgalaM kArayAmAsa sarvatra putrahetukam || 44|| devIM cha pUjayAmAsa brAhmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau | rAjA cha pratimAseShu shuklaShaShThyAM mahotsavam || 45|| ShaShTyA devyAshcha yatnena kArayAmAsa sarvataH | bAlAnAM sUtikAgAre ShaShThAhe yatnapUrvakam || 46|| tatpUjAM kArayAmAsa chaikaviMshativAsare | bAlAnAM shubhakArye cha shubhAnnaprAshane tathA || 47|| sarvatra vardhayAmAsa svayameva chakAra ha | dhyAnaM pUjAvidhAnaM cha stotraM matto nishAmaya || 48|| yachChrutaM dharmavaktreNa kauthumoktaM cha suvrata | shAlagrAme ghaTe vAtha vaTamUle.athavA mune || 49|| bhittyAM puttalikAM kR^itvA pUjayedvA vichakShaNaH | ShaShThAMshAM prakR^iteH shuddhAM pratiShThApya cha suprabhAm || 50|| suputradAM cha shubhadA dayArUpAM jagatprasUm | shvetachampakavarNAbhAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 51|| pavitrarUpAM paramAM devasenAM parAM bhaje | iti dhyAtvA svashirasi puShpaM dattvA vichakShaNaH || 52|| punardhyAtvA cha mUlena pUjayetsuvratAM satIm | pAdyArghyAchamanIyaishcha gandhapuShpapradIpakaiH || 53|| naivedyairvividhaishchApi phalena shobhanena cha | OM hrIM ShaShThIdevyai svAheti vidhipUrvakam || 54|| aShTAkSharaM mahAmantraM yathAshakti japennaraH | tataH stutvA cha praNamedbhaktiyuktaH samAhitaH || 55|| stotraM cha sAmavedoktaM varaM putraphalapradam | aShTAkSharaM mahAmantraM lakShadhA yo japettataH || 56|| suputraM sa labhennUnamityAha kamalodbhavaH | stotraM shR^iNu munishreShTha sarvakAmashubhAvaham || 57|| vA~nChApradaM cha sarveShAM gUDhaM vedeShu nArada | namo devyai mahAdevyai sid.hdhyai shAntyai namo namaH || 58|| shubhAyai devasenAyai ShaShThyai devyai namo namaH | varadAyai putradAyai dhanadAyai namo namaH || 59|| sukhadAyai mokShadAyai ShaShThyai devyai namo namaH | sR^iShTyai ShaShThAMsharUpAyai siddhAyai cha namo namaH || 60|| mAyAyai siddhayoginyai ShaShThIdevyai namo namaH | sArAyai shAradAyai cha parAdevyai namo namaH || 61|| bAlAdhiShThAtR^idevyai cha ShaShThIdevyai namo namaH | kalyANadAyai kalyANyai phaladAyai cha karmaNAm || 62|| pratyakShAyai svabhaktAnAM ShaShThyai devyai namo namaH | pUjyAyai skandakAntAyai sarveShAM sarvakarmasu || 63|| devarakShaNakAriNyai ShaShThIdevyai namo namaH | shuddhasattvasvarUpAyai vanditAyai nR^iNAM sadA || 64|| hiMsAkrodhavarjitAyai ShaShThIdevyai namo namaH | dhanaM dehi priyAM dehi putraM dehi sureshvari || 65|| mAnaM dehi jayaM dehi dviSho jahi maheshvari | dharmaM dehi yasho dehi ShaShThIdevyai namo namaH || 66|| dehi bhUmiM prajAM dehi vidyAM dehi supUjite | kalyANaM cha jayaM dehi ShaShThIdevyai namo namaH || 67|| iti devIM cha saMstUya lebhe putraM priyavrataH | yashasvinaM cha rAjendraH ShaShThIdevyAH prasAdataH || 68|| ShaShThIstotramidaM brahman yaH shR^iNoti tu vatsaram | aputro labhate putraM varaM suchirajIvinam || 69|| varShamekaM cha yo bhaktyA sampUjyedaM shR^iNoti cha | sarvapApAdvinirmukto mahAvandhyA prasUyate || 70|| vIraM putraM cha guNinaM vidyAvantaM yashasvinam | suchirAyuShyavantaM cha sUte devIprasAdataH || 71|| kAkavandhyA cha yA nArI mR^itavatsA cha yA bhavet | varShaM shrutvA labhetputraM ShaShThIdevIprasAdataH || 72|| rogayukte cha bAle cha pitA mAtA shR^iNoti chet | mAsena muchyate bAlaH ShaShThIdevIprasAdataH || 73|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde ShaShThyupAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.46|| \section{9\.47 saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | ma~NgalachaNDImanasayorupAkhyAnavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | kathitaM ShaShThyupAkhyAnaM brahmaputra yathA.a.agamam | devI ma~NgalachaNDI cha tadAkhyAnaM nishAmaya || 1|| tasyAH pUjAdikaM sarvaM dharmavaktreNa yachChrutam | shrutisammatameveShTaM sarveShAM viduShAmapi || 2|| dakShA yA vartate chaNDI kalyANeShu cha ma~NgalA | ma~NgaleShu cha yA dakShA sA cha ma~NgalachaNDikA || 3|| pUjyA yA vartate chaNDI ma~Ngalo.api mahIsutaH | ma~NgalAbhIShTadevI yA sA vA ma~NgalachaNDikA || 4|| ma~Ngalo manuvaMshyashcha saptadvIpadharApatiH | tasya pUjyAbhIShTadevI tena ma~NgalachaNDikA || 5|| mUrtibhedena sA durgA mUlaprakR^itirIshvarI | kR^ipArUpAtipratyakShA yoShitAmiShTadevatA || 6|| prathame pUjitA sA cha sha~NkareNa parAtparA | tripurasya vadhe ghore viShNunA preritena cha || 7|| brahman brahmopadeshena durgatena cha sa~NkaTe | AkAshAtpatite yAne daityena pAtite ruShA || 8|| brahmaviShNUpadiShTashcha durgAM tuShTAva sha~NkaraH | sA cha ma~NgalachaNDI yA babhUva rUpabhedataH || 9|| uvAcha purataH shambhorbhayaM nAstIti te prabho | bhagavAnvR^iSharUpashcha sarveshaste bhaviShyati || 10|| yuddhashaktisvarUpAhaM bhaviShyAmi na saMshayaH | mAyAtmanA cha hariNA sahAyena vR^iShadhvaja || 11|| jahi daityaM svashatruM cha surANAM padaghAtakam | ityuktvAntarhitA devI shambhoH shaktirbabhUva sA || 12|| viShNudattena shastreNa jaghAna tamumApatiH | munIndra patite daitye sarve devA maharShayaH || 13|| tuShTuvuH sha~NkaraM devaM bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH | sadyaH shirasi shambhoshcha puShpavR^iShTirbabhUva ha || 14|| brahmA viShNushcha santuShTo dadau tasmai shubhAshiSham | brahmaviShNUpadiShTashcha susnAtaH sha~NkarastathA || 15|| pUjayAmAsa tAM bhaktyA devIM ma~NgalachaNDikAm | pAdyArghyAchamanIyaishcha vastraishcha vividhairapi || 16|| puShpachandananaivedyairbhaktyA nAnAvidhairmune | ChAgairmeShaishcha mahiShairgavayaiH pakShibhistathA || 17|| vastrAla~NkAramAlyaishcha pAyasaiH piShTakairapi | madhubhishcha sudhAbhishcha phalairnAnAvidhairapi || 18|| sa~NgItairnartakairvAdyairutsavairnAmakIrtanaiH | dhyAtvA mAdhyandinoktena dhyAnena bhaktipUrvakam || 19|| dadau dravyANi mUlena mantreNaiva cha nArada | OM hrIM shrIM klIM sarvapUjye devi ma~NgalachaNDike || 20|| hU.N hU.N phaT svAhApyekaviMshAkSharo manuH | pUjyaH kalpatarushchaiva bhaktAnAM sarvakAmadaH || 21|| dashalakShajapenaiva mantrasiddhirbhaved dhruvam | dhyAnaM cha shrUyatAM brahman vedoktaM sarvasammatam || 22|| devIM ShoDashavarShIyAM shashvatsusthirayauvanAm | bimboShThIM sudatIM shuddhAM sharatpadmanibhAnanAm || 23|| shvetachampakavarNAbhAM sunIlotpalalochanAm | jagaddhAtrIM cha dAtrIM cha sarvebhyaH sarvasampadAm || 24|| saMsArasAgare ghore jyotIrUpAM sadA bhaje | devyAshcha dhyAnamityevaM stavanaM shrUyatAM mune || 25|| mahAdeva uvAcha | rakSha rakSha jaganmAtardevi ma~NgalachaNDike | hArike vipadAM rAsherharShama~NgalakArike || 26|| harShama~NgaladakShe cha harShama~NgaladAyike | shubhe ma~NgaladakShe cha shubhe ma~NgalachaNDike || 27|| ma~Ngale ma~NgalArhe cha sarvama~Ngalama~Ngale | satAM ma~Ngade devi sarveShAM ma~NgalAlaye || 28|| pUjye ma~NgalavAre cha ma~NgalAbhIShTadevate | pUjye ma~NgalabhUpasya manuvaMshasya santatam || 29|| ma~NgalAdhiShThAtR^idevi ma~NgalAnAM cha ma~Ngale | saMsArama~NgalAdhAre mokShama~NgaladAyini || 30|| sAre cha ma~NgalAdhAre pAre cha sarvakarmaNAm | pratima~NgalavAre cha pUjye ma~Ngasukhaprade || 31|| stotreNAnena shambhushcha stutvA ma~NgalachaNDikAm | pratima~NgalavAre cha pUjAM dattvA gataH shivaH || 32|| prathame pUjitA devI shivena sarvama~NgalA | dvitIye pUjitA sA cha ma~Ngalena graheNa cha || 33|| tR^itIte pUjitA bhadrA ma~Ngalena nR^ipeNa cha | chaturthe ma~Ngale vAre sundarIbhiH prapUjitA || 34|| pa~nchame ma~NgalAkA~NkShinarairma~NgalachaNDikA | pUjitA prativishveShu vishveshapUjitA sadA || 35|| tataH sarvatra sampUjyA babhUva parameshvarI | devaishcha munibhishchaiva mAnavairmanubhirmune || 36|| devyAshcha ma~NgastotraM yaH shR^iNoti samAhitaH | tanma~NgalaM bhavettasya na bhavettadama~Ngalam | vardhate putrapautraishcha ma~NgalaM cha dine dine || 37|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | uktaM dvayorupAkhyAnaM brahmaputra yathAgamam | shrUyatAM manasA.a.akhyAnaM yachChrutaM dharmavaktrataH || 38|| sA cha kanyA bhagavatI kashyapasya cha mAnasI | tenaiva manasA devI manasA yA cha dIvyati || 39|| manasA dhyAyate yA cha paramAtmAnamIshvaram | tena sA manasA devI tena yogena dIvyati || 40|| AtmArAmA cha sA devI vaiShNavI siddhayoginI | triyugaM cha tapastaptvA kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 41|| jaratkArusharIraM cha dR^iShTvA yatkShINamIshvaraH | gopIpatirnAma chakre jaratkAruriti prabhuH || 42|| vA~nChitaM cha dadau tasyai kR^ipayA cha kR^ipAnidhiH | pUjAM cha kArayAmAsa chakAra cha svayaM prabhuH || 43|| svarge cha nAgaloke cha pR^ithivyAM brahmalokataH | bhR^ishaM jagatsu gaurI sA sundarI cha manoharA . 44 jagadgaurIti vikhyAtA tena sA pUjitA satI | shivashiShyA cha sA devI tena shaivI prakIrtitA || 45|| viShNubhaktAtIva shashvadvaiShNavI tena kIrtitA | nAgAnAM prANarakShitrI yaj~ne pArIkShitasya cha || 46|| nAgeshvarIti vikhyAtA sA nAgabhaginIti cha | viShaM saMhartumIshA yA tena viShaharI smR^itA || 47|| siddhayogaM harAtprApa tena sA siddhayoginI | mahAj~nAnaM cha yogaM cha mR^itasajjIvanIM parAm || 48|| mahAj~nAnayutAM tAM cha pravadanti manIShiNaH | AstIkasya munIndrasya mAtA sApi tapasvinI || 49|| AstIkamAtA vij~nAtA jagatyAM supratiShThitA | priyA munerjaratkArormunIndrasya mahAtmanaH || 50|| yogino vishvapUjyasya jaratkArupriyA tataH | jaratkArurjagadgaurI manasA siddhayoginI || 51|| vaiShNavI nAgabhaginI shaivI nAgeshvarI tathA | jaratkArupriyAstIkamAtA viShahareti cha || 52|| mahAj~nAnayutA chaiva sA devI vishvapUjitA | dvAdashaitAni nAmAni pUjAkAle tu yaH paThet || 53|| tasya nAgabhayaM nAsti tasya vaMshodbhavasya cha | nAgabhIte cha shayane nAgagraste cha mandire || 54|| nAgashobhe mahAdurge nAgaveShTitavigrahe | idaM stotraM paThitvA tu muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 55|| nityaM paThedyastaM dR^iShTvA nAgavargaH palAyate | dashalakShajapenaiva stotrasiddhirbhavennR^iNAm || 56|| stotrasiddhirbhavedyasya sa viShaM bhoktumIshvaraH | nAgaishcha bhUShaNaM kR^itvA sa bhavennAgavAhanaH || 57|| nAgAsano nAgatalpo mahAsiddho bhavennaraH | ante cha viShNunA sArdhaM krIDatyeva divAnisham || 58|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe nArAyaNanAradasaMvAde ma~NgalachaNDImanasayorupAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.47|| \section{9\.48 aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | manasopAkhyAnavarNanam |} shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | mattaH pUjAvidhAnaM cha shrUyatAM munipu~Ngava | dhyAnaM cha sAmavedoktaM proktaM devIvidhAnakam || 1|| shvetachampakavarNAbhAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm | vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnAM nAgayaj~nopavItinIm || 2|| mahAj~nAnayutAM tAM cha pravaraj~nAninAM varAm | siddhAdhiShThAtR^idevIM cha siddhAM siddhipradAM bhaje || 3|| iti dhyAtvA cha tAM devIM mUlenaiva prapUjayet | naivedyairvividhairdhUpaiH puShpagandhAnulepanaiH || 4|| mUlamantraishcha vedoktairbhaktAnAM vAchChitapradaH | mune kalpatarurnAma susiddho dvAdashAkSharaH || 5|| OM hrIM shrIM klIM aiM manasAdevyai svAheti kIrtitaH | pa~nchalakShajapenaiva mantrasiddhirbhavennR^iNAm || 6|| mantrasiddhirbhavedyasya sa siddho jagatItale | sudhAsamaM viShaM tasya dhanvantarisamo bhavet || 7|| brahmansnAtvA tu sa~NkrAntyAM gUDhashAlAsu yatnataH | AvAhya devImIshAnAM pUjayedyo.atibhaktitaH || 8|| pa~nchamyAM manasA dhyAyan devyai dadyAchcha yo balim | dhanavAnputravAMshchaiva kIrtimAnsa bhaved dhruvam || 9|| pUjAvidhAnaM kathitaM tadAkhyAnaM nishAmaya | kathayAmi mahAbhAga yachChrutaM dharmavaktrataH || 10|| purA nAgabhayAkrAntA babhUvurmAnavA bhuvi | gatAste sharaNaM sarve kashyapaM munipu~Ngavam || 11|| mantrAMshcha sasR^ije bhItaH kashyapo brahmaNAnvitaH | vedabIjAnusAreNa chopadeshena brahmaNaH || 12|| mantrAdhiShThAtR^idevIM tAM manasA sasR^ije tathA | tapasA manasA tena babhUva manasA cha sA || 13|| kumArI sA cha sambhUtA jagAma sha~NkarAlayam | bhaktyA sampUjya kailAse tuShTAva chandrashekharam || 14|| divyavarShasahasraM taM siSheve cha muneH sutA | AshutoSho maheshashcha tAM cha tuShTo babhUva ha || 15|| mahAj~nAnaM dadau tasyai pAThayAmAsa sAma cha | kR^iShNamantraM kalpataruM dadAvaShTAkSharaM mune || 16|| lakShmImAyAkAmabIjaM ~Ne.antaM kR^iShNapadaM tataH | trailokyama~NgalaM nAma kavachaM pUjanakramam || 17|| purashcharyAkramaM chApi vedoktaM sarvasammatam | prApya mR^ityu~njayAnmantraM sA satI cha muneH sutA || 18|| jagAma tapase sAdhvI puShkaraM sha~NkarAj~nayA | triyugaM cha tapastaptvA kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 19|| siddhA babhUva sA devI dadarsha purataH prabhum | dR^iShTvA kR^ishA~NgIM bAlAM cha kR^ipayA cha kR^ipAnidhiH || 20|| pUjAM cha kArayAmAsa chakAra cha svayaM hariH | varaM cha pradadau tasyai pUjitA tvaM bhave bhava || 21|| varaM dattvA tu kalyANyai tatashchAntardadhe hariH | prathame pUjitA sA cha kR^iShNena paramAtmanA || 22|| dvitIye sha~NkareNaiva kashyapena sureNa cha | muninA manunA chaiva nAgena mAnavAdibhiH || 23|| babhUva pUjitA sA cha triShu lokeShu suvratA | jaratkArumunIndrAya kashyapastAM dadau purA || 24|| ayAchito munishreShTho jagrAha brAhmaNAj~nayA | kR^itvodvAhaM mahAyogI vishrAntastapasA chiram || 25|| suShvApa devyA jaghane vaTamUle cha puShkare | nidrAM jagAma sa muniH smR^itvA nidreshamIshvaram || 26|| jagAmAstaM dinakaraH sAya~NkAla upasthite | sa~nchintya manasA sAdhvI manasA sA pativratA || 27|| dharmalopabhayenaiva chakArAlochanaM satI | akR^itvA pashchimAM sandhyAM nityAM chaiva dvijanmanAm || 28|| brahmahatyAdikaM pApaM labhiShyati patirmama | nopatiShThati yaH pUrvAM nopAste yastu pashchimAm || 29|| sa sarvatrAshuchirnityaM brahmahatyAdikaM labhet | vedoktamiti sa~nchintya bodhayAmAsa sundarI || 30|| sa cha buddho munishreShThastAM chukopa bhR^ishaM mune | muniruvAcha | kathaM me sukhinaH sAdhvi nidrAbha~NgaH kR^itastvayA || 31|| vyarthaM vratAdikaM tasyA yA bhartushchApakAriNI | tapashchAnashanaM chaiva vrataM dAnAdikaM cha yat || 32|| bharturapriyakAriNyAH sarvaM bhavati niShkalam | yayA priyaH pUjitashcha shrIkR^iShNaH pUjitastayA || 33|| pativratAvratArtha~ncha patirUpo hariH svayam | sarvadAnaM sarvayaj~naH sarvatIrthaniShevaNam || 34|| sarvaM vrataM tapaH sarvamupavAsAdikaM cha yat | sarvadharmashcha satyaM cha sarvadevaprapUjanam || 35|| tatsarvaM svAmisevAyAH kalAM nArhati ShoDashIm | puNye cha bhArate varShe patisevA karoti yA || 36|| vaikuNThe svAminA sArdhaM sA yAti brahmaNaH padam | vipriyaM kurute bharturvipriyaM vadati priyam || 37|| asatkule prasUtA hi tatphalaM shrUyatAM sati | kumbhIpAkaM vrajetsA cha yAvachchandradivAkarau || 38|| tato bhavati chANDAlI patiputravivarjitA | ityuktvA cha munishreShTho babhUva sphuritAdharaH || 39|| chakampe tena sA sAdhvI bhayenovAcha taM patim | sAdhvyuvAcha | sandhyAlopabhayenaiva nidrAbha~NgaH kR^itastava || 40|| kuru shAntiM mahAbhAga duShTAyA mama suvrata | shR^i~NgArAhAranidrANAM yashcha bha~NgaM karoti vai || 41|| sa vrajetkAlasUtraM vai yAvachchandradivAkarau | ityuktvA manasA devI svAminashcharaNAmbuje || 42|| papAta bhaktyA bhItA cha ruroda cha punaH punaH | kupitaM cha muniM dR^iShTvA shrIsUryaM shaptumudyatam || 43|| tatrAjagAma bhagavAnsandhyayA saha nArada | tatrAgatya muniM samyaguvAcha bhAskaraH svayam || 44|| vinayena cha bhItashcha tayA saha yathochitam | bhAskara uvAcha | sUryAstasamayaM dR^iShTvA sAdhvI dharmabhayena cha || 45|| bodhayAmAsa tvAM vipra sharaNaM tvAmahaM gataH | kShamasva bhagavanbrahman mAM shaptuM nochitaM mune || 46|| brAhmaNAnAM cha hR^idayaM navanItasamaM sadA | teShAM kShaNArdhaM krodhashcha tato bhasma bhavejjagat || 47|| punaH sraShTuM dvijaH shakto na tejasvI dvijAtparaH | brAhmaNo brahmaNo vaMshaH prajvalanbrahmatejasA || 48|| shrIkR^iShNaM bhAvayennityaM brahmajyotiH sanAtanam | sUryasya vachanaM shrutvA dvijastuShTo babhUva ha || 49|| sUryo jagAma svasthAnaM gR^ihItvA brAhmaNAshiSham | tatyAja manasAM vipraH pratij~nApAlanAya cha || 50|| rudatIM shokasaMyuktAM hR^idayena vidUyatA | sA sasmAra guruM shambhumiShTadevaM vidhiM harim || 51|| kashyapaM janmadAtAraM vipattau bhayakarshitA | tatrAjagAma gopIsho bhagavAchChambhureva cha || 52|| vidhishcha kashyapashchaiva manasA parichintitaH | dR^iShTvA vipro.abhIShTadevaM nirguNaM prakR^iteH param || 53|| tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA praNanAma muhurmuhuH | namashchakAra shambhuM cha brahmANaM kashyapaM tathA || 54|| kathamAgamanaM devA iti prashnaM chakAra saH | brahmA tadvachanaM shrutvA sahasA samayochitam || 55|| pratyuvAcha namaskR^itya hR^iShIkeshapadAmbujam | yadi tyaktA dharmapatnI dharmiShThA manasA satI || 56|| kuruShvAsyAM sutotpattiM svadharmapAlanAya vai | jAyAyAM cha sutotpattiM kR^itvA pashchAttyajenmune || 57|| akR^itvA tu sutotpattiM virAgI yastyajetpriyAm | sravate tasya puNyaM cha chAlanyAM cha yathA jalam || 58|| brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA jaratkArurmunIshvaraH | chakAra nAbhisaMsparshaM yogena mantrapUrvakam || 59|| manasAyA munishreShTha munishreShTha uvAcha tAm | jaratkAruruvAcha | garbheNAnena manase tava putro bhaviShyati || 60|| jitendriyANAM pravaro dhArmiko brAhmaNAgraNIH | tejasvI cha tapasvI cha yashasvI cha guNAnvitaH || 61|| varo vedavidAM chaiva j~nAninAM yoginAM tathA | sa cha putro viShNubhakto dhArmikaH kulamuddharet || 62|| nR^ityanti pitaraH sarve janmamAtreNa vai mudA | pativratA sushIlA yA sA priyA priyavAdinI || 63|| dharmiShThA putramAtA cha kulastrI kulapAlikA | haribhaktiprado bandhurna chAbhIShTasukhapradaH || 64|| yo bandhushchetsa cha pitA harivartmapradarshakaH | sA garbhadhAriNI yA cha garbhAvAsavimochanI || 65|| dayArUpA cha bhaginI yamabhItivimochanI | viShNumantrapradAtA cha sa gururviShNubhaktidaH || 66|| gurushcha j~nAnado yo hi yajj~nAnaM kR^iShNabhAvanam | AbrahmastambaparyantaM tato vishvaM charAcharam || 67|| AvirbhUtaM tirobhUtaM kiM vA j~nAnaM tadanyataH | vedajaM yaj~najaM yadyattatsAraM harisevanam || 68|| tattvAnAM sArabhUtaM cha hareranyadviDambanam | dattaM j~nAnaM mayA tubhyaM sa svAmI j~nAnado hi yaH || 69|| j~nAnAtpramuchyate bandhAtsa ripuryo hi bandhadaH | viShNubhaktiyutaM j~nAnaM no dadAti cha yo guruH || 70|| sa ripuH shiShyaghAtI cha yato bandhAnna mochayet | jananIM garbhajakleshAdyamayAtanayA tathA || 71|| na mochayedyaH sa kathaM gurustAto hi bAndhavaH | paramAnandarUpaM cha kR^iShNamArgamanashvaram || 72|| na darshayedyaH satataM kIdR^isho bAndhavo nR^iNAm | bhaja sAdhvi paraM brahmAchyutaM kR^iShNaM cha nirguNam || 73|| nirmUlaM cha bhavetpuMsAM karma vai tasya sevayA | mayA Chalena tvaM tyaktA kShamasvaitanmama priye || 74|| kShamAyutAnAM sAdhvInAM sattvAtkrodho na vidyate | puShkare tapase yAmi gachCha devi yathAsukham || 75|| shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbhoje niHspR^ihANAM manorathAH | jaratkAruvachaH shrutvA manasA shokakAtarA || 76|| sAshrunetrA cha vinayAduvAcha prANavallabham | manasovAcha | doSho nAstyeva me tyaktuM nidrAbha~Ngena te prabho || 77|| yatra smarAmi tvAM nityaM tatra mAmAgamiShyasi | bandhubhedaH kleshatamaH putrabhedastataH param || 78|| prANeshabhedaH prANAnAM vichChedAtsarvataH paraH | patiH pativratAnAM tu shataputrAdhikaM priyaH || 79|| sarvasmAttu priyaH strINAM priyastenochyate budhaiH | putre yathaikaputrANAM vaiShNavAnAM yathA harau || 80|| netre yathaikanetrANAM tR^iShitAnAM yathA jale | kShudhitAnAM yathAnne cha kAmukAnAM cha maithune || 81|| yathA parasve chaurANAM yathA jAre kuyoShitAm | viduShAM cha yathA shAstre vANijye vaNijAM yathA || 82|| tathA shashvanmanaH kAnte sAdhvInAM yoShitAM prabho | ityuktvA manasA devI papAta svAminaH pade || 83|| kShaNaM chakAra kroDe tAM kR^ipayA cha kR^ipAnidhiH | netrodakena manasAM snApayAmAsa tAM muniH || 84|| sAshru netrA muneH kroDaM siShecha bhedakAtarA | tadA j~nAnena tau dvau cha vishokau sambabhUvatuH || 85|| smAraM smAraM padAmbhojaM kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | jagAma tapase vipraH svakAntAM samprabodhya cha || 86|| jagAma manasA shambhoH kailAsaM mandiraM guroH | pArvatI bodhayAmAsa manasAM shokakarshitAm || 87|| shivashchAtIva j~nAnena shivena cha shivAlayaH | suprashaste dine sAdhvI suShuve ma~NgalakShaNe || 88|| nArAyaNAMshaM putraM taM yoginAM j~nAninAM gurum | garbhasthito mahAj~nAnaM shrutvA sha~NkaravaktrataH || 89|| sambabhUva cha yogIndro yoginAM j~nAninAM guruH | jAtakaM kArayAmAsa vAchayAmAsa ma~Ngalam || 90|| vedAMshcha pAThayAmAsa shivAya cha shivaH shishoH | maNiratnakirITAMshcha brAhmaNebhyo dadau shivaH || 91|| pArvatI cha gavAM lakShaM ratnAni vividhAni cha | shambhushcha chaturo vedAnvedA~NgAnitarAMstathA || 92|| bAlakaM pAThayAmAsa j~nAnaM mR^ityu~njayaM param | bhaktirastyadhikA kAnte.abhIShTadeve gurau tathA || 93|| yasyAstena cha tatputro babhUvAstIka eva cha | jagAma tapase viShNoH puShkaraM sha~NkarAj~nayA || 94|| samprApya cha mahAmantraM tatashcha paramAtmanaH | divyaM varShatrilakShaM cha tapastaptvA tapodhanaH || 95|| AjagAma mahAyogI namaskartuM shivaM prabhum | sha~NkaraM cha namaskR^itya sthitvA tatraiva bAlakaH || 96|| sA chAjagAma manasA kashyapasyAshramaM pituH | tAM saputrAM sutAM dR^iShTvA mudaM prApa prajApatiH || 97|| shatalakShaM cha ratnAnAM bAhmaNebhyo dadau mune | brAhmaNAnbhojayAmAsa so.asa~NkhyAn shreyase shishoH || 98|| aditishcha ditishchAnyA mudaM prApa parantapa | sA saputrA cha suchiraM tasthau tAtAlaye sadA || 99|| tadIyaM punarAkhyAnaM vakShyAmi tannishAmaya | athAbhimanyutanaye brahmashApaH parIkShite || 100|| babhUva sahasA brahman daivadoSheNa karmaNA | saptAhe samatIte tu takShakastvAM cha dhakShyati || 101|| shashApa shR^i~NgI tatraiva kaushikyAshcha jalena vai | rAjA shrutvA tatpravR^ittiM nirvAtasthAnamAgataH || 102|| tatra tasthau cha saptAhaM deharakShaNatatparaH | saptAhe samatIte tu gachChantaM takShakaM pathi || 103|| dhanvantarirnR^ipaM bhoktuM dadarsha gAmukaH pathi | tayorbabhUva saMvAdaH suprItishcha parasparam || 104|| dhanvantarirmaNiM prApa takShakaH svechChayA dadau | sa yayau taM gR^ihItvA tu santuShTo hR^iShTamAnasaH || 105|| takShako bhakShayAmAsa nR^ipaM taM ma~nchake sthitam | rAjA jagAma tarasA dehaM tyaktvA paratra cha || 106|| saMskAraM kArayAmAsa piturvai janamejayaH | rAjA chakAra yaj~naM cha sarpasatraM tato mune || 107|| prANAMstatyAja sarpANAM samUho brahmatejasA | sa takShako vai bhItastu mahendraM sharaNaM yayau || 108|| sendraM cha takShakaM hantuM vipravargaH samudyataH | atha devAshcha sendrAshcha sa~njagmurmanasAntikam || 109|| tAM tuShTAva mahendrashcha bhayakAtaravihvalaH | tata AstIka Agatya yaj~naM cha mAturAj~nayA || 110|| mahendratakShakaprANAnyayAche bhUmipaM param | dadau varaM nR^ipashreShThaH kR^ipayA brAhmaNAj~nayA || 111|| yaj~naM samApya viprebhyo dakShiNAM cha dadau mudA | viprAshcha munayo devA gatvA cha manasAntikam || 112|| manasAM pUjayAmAsustuShTuvushcha pR^ithak pR^ithak | shakraH sambhR^itasambhAro bhaktiyuktaH sadA shuchiH || 113|| manasAM pUjayAmAsa tuShTAva paramAdarAt | natvA ShoDashopachAraM baliM cha tatpriyaM tadA || 114|| pradadau parituShTashcha brahmaviShNushivAj~nayA | sampUjya manasAM devIM prayayuH svAlayaM cha te || 115|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi | nArada uvAcha | kena stotreNa tuShTAva mahendro manasAM satIm || 116|| pUjAvidhikramaM tasyAH shrotumichChAmi tattvataH | shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | susnAtaH shuchirAchAnto dhR^itvA dhaute cha vAsasI || 117|| ratnasiMhAsane devIM vAsayAmAsa bhaktitaH | svarga~NgAyA jalenaiva ratnakumbhasthitena cha || 118|| snApayAmAsa manasAM mahendro vedamantrataH | vAsasI vAsayAmAsa vahmishuddhe manohare || 119|| sarvA~Nge chandanaM kR^itvA pAdArghyaM bhaktisaMyutaH | gaNeshaM cha dineshaM cha vahniM viShNuM shivaM shivAm || 120|| sampUjyAdau devaShaTkaM pUjayAmAsa tAM satIm | OM hrIM shrIM manasAdevyai svAhetyevaM cha mantrataH || 121|| dashAkShareNa mUlena dadau sarvaM yathochitam | dattvA ShoDashopachArAndurlabhAndevanAyakaH || 122|| pUjayAmAsa bhaktyA cha viShNunA prerito mudA | vAdyaM nAnAprakAraM cha vAdayAmAsa tatra vai || 123|| babhUva puShpavR^iShTishcha nabhaso manasopari | devapriyAj~nayA tatra bahmaviShNushivAj~nayA || 124|| tuShTAva sAshrunetrashcha pulakA~NkitavigrahaH | purandara uvAcha | devi tvAM stotumichChAmi sAdhvInAM pravarAM varAm || 125|| parAtparAM cha paramAM na hi stotuM kShamo.adhunA | stotrANAM lakShaNaM vede svabhAvAkhyAnatatparam || 126|| na kShamaH prakR^ite vaktuM guNAnAM gaNanAM tava | shuddhasattvasvarUpA tvaM kopahiMsAdivarjitA || 127|| na cha shakto munistena tyaktuM yA~nchA kR^itA yataH | tvaM mayA pUjitA sAdhvI jananI me yathAditiH || 128|| dayArUpA cha bhaginI kShamArUpA yathA prasUH | tvayA me rakShitAH prANAH putradArAH sureshvari || 129|| ahaM karomi tvatpUjAM prItishcha vardhatAM sadA | nityA yadyapi pUjyA tvaM sarvatra jagadambike || 130|| tathApi tava pUjAM cha vardhayAmi sureshvari | ye tvAmAShADhasa~NkrAntyAM pUjayiShyanti bhaktitaH || 131|| pa~nchamyAM manasAkhyAyAM mAsAnte vA dine dine | putrapautrAdayasteShAM vardhante cha dhanAni vai || 132|| yashasvinaH kIrtimanto vidyAvanto guNAnvitAH | ye tvAM na pUjayiShyanti nindantyaj~nAnato janAH || 133|| lakShmIhInA bhaviShyanti teShAM nAgabhayaM sadA | tvaM svayaM sarvalakShmIshcha vaikuNThe kamalAlayA || 134|| nArAyaNAMsho bhagavA~njaratkArurmunIshvaraH | tapasA tejasA tvAM cha manasA sasR^ije pitA || 135|| asmAkaM rakShaNAyaiva tena tvaM manasAbhidhA | manasAdevi shaktyA tvaM svAtmanA siddhayoginI || 136|| tena tvaM manasAdevI pUjitA vanditA bhava | ye bhaktyA manasAM devAH pUjayantyanishaM bhR^isham || 137|| tena tvAM manasAM devIM pravadanti manIShiNaH | satyasvarUpA devi tvaM shashvatsatyaniShevaNAt || 138|| yo hi tvAM bhAvayennityaM sa tvAM prApnoti tatparaH | indrashcha manasAM stutvA gR^ihItvA bhaginIvaram || 139|| prajagAma svabhavanaM bhUShayA saparichChadam | putreNa sArdhaM sA devI chiraM tasthau piturgR^ihe || 140|| bhrAtR^ibhiH pUjitA shashvanmAnyA vandyA cha sarvataH | golokAtsurabhirbrahman tatrAgatya supUjitAm || 141|| tAM snApayitvA kShIreNa pUjayAmAsa sAdaram | j~nAnaM cha kathayAmAsa gopyaM sarvaM sudurlabham || 142|| tayA devaiH pUjitA sA svarlokaM cha punaryayau | indrastotraM puNyabIjaM manasAM pUjayetpaThet || 143|| tasya nAgabhayaM nAsti tasya vaMshodbhavasya cha | viShaM bhavetsudhAtulyaM siddhastotro yadA bhavet || 144|| pa~nchalakShajapenaiva siddhastotro bhavennaraH | sarpashAyI bhavetso.api nishchitaM sarpavAhanaH || 145|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe manasopAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 9\.48|| \section{9\.49 ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | surabhyupAkhyAnavarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | kA vA sA surabhirdevI golokAdAgatA cha yA | tajjanmacharitaM brahma~nChrotumichChAmi yatnataH || 1|| shrInArAyaNAya uvAcha | gavAmadhiShThAtR^idevI gavAmAdyA gavAM prasUH | gavAM pradhAnA surabhirgoloke sA samudbhavA || 2|| sarvAdisR^iShTeshcharitaM kathayAmi nishAmaya | babhUva tena tajjanma purA vR^indAvane vane || 3|| ekadA rAdhikAnAtho rAdhayA saha kautukI | gopA~NganAparivR^itaH puNyaM vR^indAvanaM yayau || 4|| sahasA tatra rahasi vijahAra sa kautukAt | babhUva kShIrapAnechChA tasya svechChAmayasya cha || 5|| sasR^ije surabhiM devIM lIlayA vAmapArshvataH | vatsayuktAM dugdhavatIM vatso nAma manorathaH || 6|| dR^iShTvA savatsAM shrIdAmA navabhANDe dudoha cha | kShIraM sudhAtiriktaM cha janmamR^ityujarAharam || 7|| tadutthaM cha payaH svAdu papau gopIpatiH svayam | saro babhUva payasAM bhANDavisraMsanena cha || 8|| dIrghaM cha vistR^itaM chaiva paritaH shatayojanam | goloke.ayaM prasiddhashcha so.api kShIrasarovaraH || 9|| gopikAnAM cha rAdhAyAH krIDAvApI babhUva sA | ratnendrarachitA pUrNaM bhUtA chApIshvarechChayA || 10|| babhUva kAmadhenUnAM sahasA lakShakoTayaH | yAvantastatra gopAshcha surabhyA lomakUpataH || 11|| tAsAM putrAshcha bahavaH sambabhUvurasa~NkhyakAH | kathitA cha gavAM sR^iShTistayA cha pUritaM jagat || 12|| pUjAM chakAra bhagavAn surabhyAshcha purA mune | tato babhUva tatpUjA triShu lokeShu durlabhA || 13|| dIpAnvitAparadine shrIkR^iShNasyAj~nayA hareH | babhUva surabhiH pUjyA dharmavaktrAdidaM shrutam || 14|| dhyAnaM stotraM mUlamantraM yadyatyUjAvidhikramam | vedoktaM cha mahAbhAga nibodha kathayAmi te || 15|| OM surabhyai nama iti mantrastasyAH ShaDakSharaH | siddho lakShajapenaiva bhaktAnAM kalpapAdapaH || 16|| dhyAnaM yajurvedagItaM tasyAH pUjA cha sarvataH | R^iddhidA vR^iddhidA chaiva muktidA sarvakAmadA || 17|| lakShmIsvarUpAM paramAM rAdhAsahacharIM parAm | gavAmadhiShThAtR^idevIM gavAmAdyAM gavAM prasUm || 18|| pavitrarUpAM pUtAM cha bhaktAnAM sarvakAmadAm | yayA pUtaM sarvavishvaM tAM devIM surabhiM bhaje || 19|| ghaTe vA dhenushirasi bandhastambhe gavAmapi | shAlagrAme jalAgnau vA surabhiM pUjayed dvijaH || 20|| dIpAnvitAparadine pUrvAhne bhaktisaMyutaH | yaH pUjayechcha surabhiM sa cha pUjyo bhavedbhuvi || 21|| ekadA triShu lokeShu vArAhe viShNumAyayA | kShIraM jahAra surabhishchintitAshcha surAdayaH || 22|| te gatvA brahmaloke cha brahmANaM tuShTuvustadA | tadAj~nayA cha surabhiM tuShTAva pAkashAsanaH || 23|| purandara uvAcha | namo devyai mahAdevyai surabhyai cha namo namaH | gavAM bIjasvarUpAyai namaste jagadambike || 24|| namo rAdhApriyAyai cha padmAMshAyai namo namaH | namaH kR^iShNapriyAyai cha gavAM mAtre namo namaH || 25|| kalpavR^ikShasvarUpAyai sarveShAM satataM pare | kShIradAyai dhanadAyai buddhidAyai namo namaH || 26|| shubhAyai cha subhadrAyai gopradAyai namo namaH | yashodAyai kIrtidAyai dharmadAyai namo namaH || 27|| stotrashravaNamAtreNa tuShTA hR^iShTA jagatprasUH | AvirbabhUva tatraiva brahmaloke sanAtanI || 28|| mahendrAya varaM dattvA vA~nChitaM chApi durlabham | jagAma sA cha golokaM yayurdevAdayo gR^iham || 29|| babhUva vishvaM sahasA dugdhapUrNaM cha nArada | dugdhaM ghR^itaM tato yaj~nastataH prItiH surasya cha || 30|| idaM stotraM mahApuNyaM bhaktiyuktashcha yaH paThet | sa gomAn dhanavAMshchaiva kIrtimAnputravAMstathA || 31|| sa snAtaH sarvatIrtheShu sarvayaj~neShu dIkShitaH | iha loke sukhaM bhuktvA yAtyante kR^iShNamandire || 32|| suchiraM nivasettatra karoti kR^iShNasevanam | na punarbhavanaM tatra brahmaputro bhavettataH || 33|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe surabhyupAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.49|| \section{9\.50 pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | devyA AvaraNapUjAvidhivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | shrutaM sarvamupAkhyAnaM prakR^itInAM yathAtatham | yachChrutvA muchyate janturjanmasaMsArabandhanAt || 1|| adhunA shrotumichChAmi rahasyaM vedagopitam | rAdhAyAshchaiva durgAyA vidhAnaM shrutichoditam || 2|| mahimA varNito.atIva bhavatA parayordvayoH | shrutvA taM tadgataM cheto na kasya syAnmunIshvara || 3|| yayoraMsho jagatsarvaM yanniyamyaM charAcharam | yayorbhaktyA bhavenmuktistadvidhAnaM vadAdhunA || 4|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi rahasyaM shrutichoditam | yanna kasyApi chAkhyAtaM sArAtsAraM parAtparam || 5|| shrutvA parasmai no vAchyaM yato.atIva rahasyakam | mUlaprakR^itirUpiNyAH saMvido jagadudbhave || 6|| prAdurbhUtaM shaktiyugmaM prANabud.hdhyadhidaivatam | jIvAnAM chaiva sarveShAM niyantR^iprerakaM sadA || 7|| tadadhInaM jagatsarvaM virADAdicharAcharam | yAvattayoH prasAdo na tAvanmokSho hi durlabhaH || 8|| tatastayoH prasAdArthaM nityaM seveta taddvayam | tatrAdau rAdhikAmantraM shR^iNu nArada bhaktitaH || 9|| brahmaviShNvAdibhirnityaM sevito yaH parAtparaH | shrIrAdheti chaturthyantaM vahnerjAyA tataH param || 10|| ShaDakSharo mahAmantro dharmAdyarthaprakAshakaH | mAyAbIjAdikashchAyaM vA~nChAchintAmaNiH smR^itaH || 11|| vaktrakoTisahasraistu jihvAkoTishatairapi | etanmantrasya mAhAtmyaM varNituM naiva shakyate || 12|| jagrAha prathamaM mantraM shrIkR^iShNo bhaktitatparaH | upadeshAnmUladevyA goloke rAsamaNDale || 13|| viShNustenopadiShTastu tena brahmA virAT tathA | tena dharmastena chAhamityeShA hi paramparA || 14|| ahaM japAmi taM mantraM tenAhamR^iShirIDitaH | brahmAdyAH sakalA devA nityaM dhyAyanti tAM mudA || 15|| kR^iShNArchAyAM nAdhikAro yato rAdhArchanaM vinA | vaiShNavaiH sakalaistasmAtkartavyaM rAdhikArchanam || 16|| kR^iShNaprANAdhidevI sA tadadhIno vibhuryataH | rAseshvarI tasya nityaM tayA hIno na tiShThati || 17|| rAdhnoti sakalAnkAmAMstasmAdrAdheti kIrtitA | atroktAnAM manUnAM cha R^iShirasmyahameva cha || 18|| Chandashcha devI gAyatrI devatAtra cha rAdhikA | tAro bIjaM shaktibIjaM shaktistu parikIrtitA || 19|| mUlAvR^ittyA ShaDa~NgAni kartavyAnItaratra cha | atha dhyAyenmahAdevIM rAdhikAM rAsanAyikAm || 20|| pUrvoktarItyA tu mune sAmavede vigItayA | shvetachampakavarNAbhAM sharadindusamAnanAm || 21|| koTichandrapratIkAshAM sharadambhojalochanAm | bimbAdharAM pR^ithushroNIM kA~nchIyutanitambinIm || 22|| kundapa~NktisamAnAbhadantapa~NktivirAjitAm | kShaumAmbaraparIdhAnAM vahnishuddhAMshukAnvitAm || 23|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM karikumbhayugastanIm | sadA dvAdashavarShIyAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAm || 24|| shR^i~NgArasindhulaharIM bhaktAnugrahakAtarAm | mallikAmAlatImAlAkeshapAshavirAjitAm || 25|| sukumArA~NgalatikAM rAsamaNDalamadhyagAm | varAbhayakarAM shAntAM shashvatsusthirayauvanAm || 26|| ratnasiMhAsanAsInAM gopImaNDalanAyikAm | kR^iShNaprANAdhikAM vedabodhitAM parameshvarIm || 27|| evaM dhyAtvA tato bAhye shAlagrAme ghaTe.athavA | yantre vAShTadale devIM pUjayettu vidhAnataH || 28|| AvAhya devIM tatpashchAdAsanAdi pradIyatAm | mUlamantraM samuchchArya chAsanAdIni kalpayet || 29|| pAdyaM tu pAdayordadyAnmastake.arghyaM samIritam | mukhe tvAchamanIyaM syAttrivAraM mUlavidyayA || 30|| madhuparkaM tato dadyAdekAM gAM cha payasvinIm | tato nayetsnAnashAlAM tAM cha tatraiva bhAvayet || 31|| abhya~NgAdisnAnavidhiM kalpayitvAtha vAsasI | tatashcha chandanaM dadyAnnAnAla~NkArapUrvakam || 32|| puShpamAlA bahuvidhAstulasIma~njarIyutAH | pArijAtaprasUnAni shatapatrAdikAni cha || 33|| tataH kuryAtpavitraM tatparivArArchanaM vibhoH | agnIshAsuravAyavyamadhye dikShva~NgapUjanam || 34|| kR^itvA pashchAdaShTadale dakShiNAvartato.agrataH | mAlAvatImagradale vahnikoNe cha mAdhavIm || 35|| ratnamAlAM dakShiNe cha nairR^itye tu sushIlakAm | pashchAddale shashikalAM pUjayenmatimAnnaraH || 36|| mArute pArijAtAM chApyuttare cha parAvatIm | IshAnakoNe sampUjyA sundarI priyakAriNI || 37|| brAhmyAdayastu tadbAhye.apyAshApAlAMstu bhUpure | vajrAdikAnyAyudhAni devImitthaM prapUjayet || 38|| tato devIM sAvaraNAM gandhAdyairupachArakaiH | rAjopachArasahitaiH pUjayenmatimAnnaraH || 39|| tataH stuvIta deveshIM stotrairnAmasahasrakaiH | sahasrasa~NkhyaM cha japaM nityaM kuryAtprayatnataH || 40|| ya evaM pUjayeddevIM rAdhAM rAseshvarIM parAm | sa bhavedviShNutulyastu golokaM yAti santatam || 41|| yaH kArtikyAM paurNamAsyAM rAdhAjanmotsava budhaH | kurute tasya sAnnidhyaM dadyAdrAseshvarI parA || 42|| kenachitkAraNenaiva rAdhA vR^indAvane vane | vR^iShabhAnusutA jAtA golokasthAyinI sadA || 43|| atroktAnAM tu mantrANAM varNasa~NkhyAvidhAnataH | purashcharaNakarmoktaM dashAMshaM homamAcharet || 44|| tilaistrisvAdusaMyuktairjuhuyAdbhaktibhAvataH | nArada uvAcha | stotraM vada mune samyagyena devI prasIdati || 45|| shrInArAyaNa uvAcha | namaste parameshAni rAsamaNDalavAsini | rAseshvari namaste.astu kR^iShNaprANAdhikapriye || 46|| namastrailokyajanani prasIda karuNArNave | brahmaviShNvAdibhirdevairvandyamAnapadAmbuje || 47|| namaH sarasvatIrUpe namaH sAvitri sha~Nkari | ga~NgApadmAvatIrUpe ShaShThi ma~NgalachaNDike || 48|| namaste tulasIrUpe namo lakShmIsvarUpiNi | namo durge bhagavati namaste sarvarUpiNi || 49|| mUlaprakR^itirUpAM tvAM bhajAmaH karuNArNavAm | saMsArasAgarAdasmAnuddharAmba dayAM kuru || 50|| idaM stotraM trisandhyaM yaH paThedrAdhAM smarannaraH | na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchitkadAchichcha bhaviShyati || 51|| dehAnte cha vasennityaM goloke rAsamaNDale | idaM rahasyaM paramaM na chAkhyeyaM tu kasyachit || 52|| adhunA shR^iNu viprendra durgAdevyA vidhAnakam | yasyAH smaraNamAtreNa palAyante mahApadaH || 53|| enAM na bhajate yo hi tAdR^i~NnAstyeva kutrachit | sarvopAsyA sarvamAtA shaivI shaktirmahAdbhutA || 54|| sarvabud.hdhyAdhidevIyamantaryAmisvarUpiNI | durgasa~NkaTahantrIti durgeti prathitA bhuvi || 55|| vaiShNavAnAM cha shaivAnAmupAsyeyaM cha nityashaH | mUlaprakR^itirUpA sA sR^iShTisthityantakAriNI || 56|| tasyA navAkSharaM mantraM vakShye mantrottamottamam | vAgbhavaM shambhuvanitA kAmabIjaM tataH param || 57|| chAmuNDAyai padaM pashchAdvichche ityakSharadvayam | navAkSharo manuH prokto bhajatAM kalpapAdapaH || 58|| brahmaviShNumaheshAnA R^iShayo.asya prakIrtitAH | ChandAMsyuktAni satataM gAyatryuShNiganuShTubhaH || 59|| mahAkAlI mahAlakShmIH sarasvatyapi devatAH | syAdraktadantikAbIjaM durgA cha bhrAmarI tathA || 60|| nandAshAkambharIdevyau bhImA cha shaktayaH smR^itAH | dharmArthakAmamokSheShu viniyoga udAhR^itaH || 61|| R^iShichChando daivatAni maulau vaktre hR^idi nyaset | stanayoH shaktibIjAni nyasetsarvArthasiddhaye || 62|| bIjatrayaishchaturbhishcha dvAbhyAM sarveNa chaiva hi | ShaDa~NgAni manoH kuryAjjAtiyuktAni deshikaH || 63|| shikhAyAM lochanadvandve shrutinAsAnaneShu cha | gude nyasenmantravarNAnsarveNa vyApakaM charet || 64|| khaDgachakragadAbANachApAni parighaM tathA | shUlaM bhushuNDIM cha shiraH sha~NkhaM sandadhatIM karaiH || 65|| mahAkAlIM trinayanAM nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitAm | nIlA~njanasamaprakhyAM dashapAdAnanAM bhaje || 66|| madhukaiTabhanAshArthaM yAM tuShTAvAmbujAsanaH | evaM dhyAyenmahAkAlIM kAmabIjasvarUpiNIm || 67|| akShamAlAM cha parashuM gadeShukulishAni cha | padmaM dhanuShkuNDikAM cha daNDaM shaktimasiM tathA || 68|| charmAmbujaM tathA ghaNTAM surApAtraM cha shUlakam | pAshaM sudarshanaM chaiva dadhatImaruNaprabhAm || 69|| raktAmbujAsanagatAM mAyAbIjasvarUpiNIm | mahAlakShmIM bhajedevaM mahiShAsuramardinIm || 70|| ghaNTAshUle halaM sha~NkhaM musalaM cha sudarshanam | dhanurbANAn hastapadmairdadhAnAM kundasannibhAm || 71|| shumbhAdidaityasaMhartrIM vANIbIjasvarUpiNIm | mahAsarasvatIM dhyAyetsachchidAnandavigrahAm || 72|| yantramasyAH shR^iNu prAj~na tryasraM ShaTkoNasaMyutam | tato.aShTadalapadmaM cha chaturviMshatipatrakam || 73|| bhUgR^iheNa samAyuktaM yantramevaM vichintayet | shAlagrAme ghaTe vApi yantre vA pratimAsu vA || 74|| bANali~Nge.athavA sUrye yajeddevImananyadhIH | jayAdishaktisaMyukte pIThe devIM prapUjayet || 75|| pUrvakoNe sarasvatyA sahitaM padmajaM yajet | shriyA saha hariM tatra nairR^ite koNake yajet || 76|| pArvatyA sahitaM shambhuM vAyukoNe samarchayet | devyA uttarataH pUjyaH siMho vAme mahAsuram || 77|| mahiShaM pUjayedante ShaTkoNeShu yajetkramAt | nandajAM raktadantAM cha tathA shAkambharIM shivAm || 78|| durgAM bhImAM bhrAmarIM cha tato vasudaleShu cha | brAhmIM mAheshvarIM chaiva kaumArIM vaiShNavIM tathA || 79|| vArAhIM nArasiMhIM cha aindrIM chAmuNDakAM tathA | pUjayechcha tataH pashchAttattvapatreShu pUrvataH || 80|| viShNumAyAM chetanAM cha buddhiM nidrAM kShudhAM tathA | ChAyAM shaktiM parAM tR^iShNAM shAntiM jAtiM cha lajjayA || 81|| kShAntiM shraddhAM kIrtilakShmyau dhR^itiM vR^ittiM shrutiM smR^itim | dayAM tuShTiM tataH puShTiM mAtR^ibhrAntI iti kramAt || 82|| tato bhUpurakoNeShu gaNeshaM kShetrapAlakam | vaTukaM yoginIshchApi pUjayenmatimAnnaraH || 83|| indrAdyAnapi tadbAhye vajrAdyAyudhasaMyutAn | pUjayedanayA rItyA devIM sAvaraNAM tataH || 84|| rAjopachArAnvividhAndadyAdambApratuShTaye | tato japennavArNaM cha mantraM mantrArthapUrvakam || 85|| tataH saptashatIstotraM devyA agre tu sampaThet | nAnena sadR^ishaM stotraM vidyate bhuvanatraye || 86|| tatashchAnena deveshIM toShayet pratyahaM naraH | dharmArthakAmamokShANAmAlayaM jAyate naraH || 87|| iti te kathitaM vipra shrIdurgAyA vidhAnakam | kR^itArthatA yena bhavettadetatkathitaM tava || 88|| sarve devA haribrahmapramukhA manavastathA | munayo j~nAnaniShThAshcha yoginashchAshramAstathA || 89|| lakShmyAdayastathA devyaH sarve dhyAyanti tAM shivAm | tadaiva janmasAphalyaM durgAsmaraNamasti chet || 90|| chaturdashApi manavo dhyAtvA charaNapa~Nkajam | manutvaM prAptavantashcha devAH svaM svaM padaM tathA || 91|| tadetatsarvamAkhyAtaM rahasyAtirahasyakam | prakR^itInAM pa~nchakasya tadaMshAnAM cha varNanam || 92|| shrutvaitanmanujo nityaM puruShArthachatuShTayam | labhate nAtra sandehaH satyaM satyaM mayoditam || 93|| aputro labhate putraM vidyArthI prApnuyAchcha tAm | yaM yaM kAmaM smaredvApi taM taM shrutvA samApnuyAt || 94|| navarAtre paThedetaddevyagre tu samAhitaH | parituShTA jagaddhAtrI bhavatyeva hi nishchitam || 95|| nityamekaikamadhyAyaM paThedyaH pratyahaM naraH | tasya vashyA bhaveddevI devIpriyakaro hi saH || 96|| shakunAMshcha parIkSheta nityamasminyathAvidhi | kumArIdivyahastena yadvA baTukarAmbujAt || 97|| manorathaM tu sa~Nkalpya pustakaM pUjayettataH | devIM cha jagadIshAnIM praNamechcha punaH punaH || 98|| susnAtAM kanyakAM tatrAnIyAbhyarchya yathAvidhi | shalAkAM ropayenmadhye tathA svarNena nirmitAm || 99|| shubhaM vApyashubhaM tatra yadAyAti cha tadbhavet | udAsIne.apyudAsInaM kAryaM bhavati nishchitam || 100|| iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe.aShTAdashasAhasryAM saMhitAyAM navamaskandhe devyA AvaraNapUjAvidhivarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 9\.50|| || iti shrImaddevIbhAgavate mahApurANe navamaskandhaH samAptaH || ## Encoded and proofread by Vishwas Bhide \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}